author_n likewise_o concern_v for_o i_o have_v see_v many_o letter_n of_o mr._n pool_n to_o he_o full_a of_o thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n and_o one_o bear_v date_n jan._n 7._o 1673._o in_o which_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o second_o paper_n and_o express_v his_o great_a desire_n of_o receive_v the_o remain_v how_o far_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o very_a useful_a design_n of_o that_o diligent_a and_o worthy_a man_n have_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o this_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o have_v see_v many_o short_a annotation_n in_o latin_a write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o many_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la number_n josua_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o mr._n pool_n whether_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o synopsis_n or_o somewhat_o else_o it_o be_v uncertain_a this_o reverend_a man_n be_v divers_a year_n before_o his_o death_n prefer_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o sir_n orlando_n bridgeman_n than_o lord_n keeper_n to_o a_o prebend_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ely_n but_o in_o what_o year_n this_o be_v have_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o want_v information_n i_o do_v never_o think_v it_o will_v be_v my_o lot_n to_o give_v any_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n have_v i_o foresee_v that_o i_o can_v some_o year_n since_o have_v be_v more_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o material_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o myself_o and_o the_o opportunity_n which_o be_v now_o pass_v of_o inform_v myself_o better_a of_o his_o life_n than_o now_o i_o have_v and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o account_n that_o i_o now_o give_v i_o receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n john_n stripe_n minister_n of_o low-leyton_n in_o essex_n who_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o such_o a_o account_n as_o though_o it_o be_v short_a of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v have_v yet_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o and_o i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o give_v some_o though_o imperfect_a account_v of_o this_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v without_o any_o at_o all_o as_o to_o his_o great_a learning_n his_o work_n be_v a_o proof_n beyond_o all_o exception_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o they_o our_o author_n be_v a_o very_a perspicacious_a man_n and_o very_o happy_a in_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o great_o furnish_v with_o that_o learning_n which_o enable_v he_o that_o way_n his_o great_a ability_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o those_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o produce_v however_o i_o shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o mention_v some_o our_o author_n have_v send_v doctor_n castell_n one_o of_o his_o book_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o lexicon_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o bear_v date_n aug._n 16._o 1664._o he_o make_v this_o follow_a acknowledgement_n sir_n you_o have_v lay_v a_o unutterable_a obligation_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o much_o long_v for_o work_n you_o have_v enrich_v my_o poor_a library_n with_o a_o addition_n so_o excellent_a and_o delightful_a that_o true_o when_o i_o first_o receive_v it_o i_o can_v not_o contain_v myself_o from_o read_v it_o quite_o through_o notwithstanding_o the_o importunacy_n of_o my_o public_a engagement_n and_o the_o clamour_n of_o all_o the_o workman_n corrector_n compositor_n press-man_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o who_o i_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n till_o i_o have_v satisfy_v my_o eye_n with_o the_o entire_a perusal_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v sir_n i_o will_v never_o he_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v by_o who_o i_o have_v profit_v all_o that_o will_v understand_v that_o clear_a light_n together_o with_o the_o mysterious_a hide_a use_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v unto_o holy_a writ_n must_v confess_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o deep_o indebt_v to_o your_o elaborate_v and_o incomparable_a write_n who_o have_v fetch_v out_o more_o of_o these_o profound_a and_o rich_a mine_n than_o any_o of_o the_o best_a seer_n in_o this_o or_o the_o precedent_a age_n have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v i_o may_v have_v add_v much_o more_o from_o that_o very_a excellent_a person_n own_o hand_n take_v the_o suffrage_n of_o another_o learned_a man_n mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o our_o author_n bear_v date_n may_v 18._o 1669._o express_v his_o esteem_n of_o his_o learning_n in_o the_o jew_n write_n and_o desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o exercitation_n of_o morinus_n in_o word_n too_o long_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o for_o foreigner_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o only_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o mounsieur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moin_fw-fr a_o most_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o rouen_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n worthington_n speak_v of_o his_o note_n and_o exercitation_n upon_o josephus_n he_o say_v in_o iis_fw-la utor_fw-la saepissime_fw-la lightfootii_fw-la talmudice_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la philebraeorum_fw-la familiam_fw-la ducem_fw-la dixero_fw-la nihil_fw-la certe_fw-la dixero_fw-la quod_fw-la assurgat_fw-la ultra_fw-la meritum_fw-la cruditissimi_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la templo_fw-la dechorographia_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n in_o actus_fw-la erudite_fw-la &_o feliciter_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la diu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la possideo_fw-la iisque_fw-la praeclaris_fw-la operibus_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la mea_fw-la superbit_fw-la the_o other_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a professor_n of_o basil_n the_o late_a doctor_n john_n buxtorf_n this_o great_a man_n speak_v of_o our_o author_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o doctor_n castell_n have_v these_o word_n exit_fw-la horis_fw-la ejus_fw-la talmudicis_fw-la incepi_fw-la illius_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o diligentiam_fw-la valde_fw-la amare_fw-la illae_fw-la salivam_fw-la mihi_fw-la moverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la propediem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la similia_fw-la videre_fw-la desiderem_fw-la &_o gustare_fw-la precor_fw-la ipsi_fw-la omne_fw-la laeta_fw-la ac_fw-la meritis_fw-la ejus_fw-la digna_fw-la again_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o professor_n to_o our_o author_n date_v at_o basil_n dec._n 12._o 1663._o i_o find_v he_o express_v the_o high_a esteem_n for_o he_o who_o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n and_o dexterity_n in_o illustrate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o admire_v rarae_n hae_o dote_v hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la in_o viris_fw-la theologis_fw-la rari_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o that_o letter_n too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v as_o no_o man_n can_v question_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o our_o author_n so_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o exemplary_a for_o his_o indefatigable_a diligence_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v under_o what_o disadvantage_n he_o arrive_v to_o this_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v young_a when_o he_o leave_v cambridge_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o study_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o deserve_o famous_a for_o he_o go_v as_o a_o usher_n into_o a_o country_n school_n remote_a from_o the_o book_n and_o help_n which_o may_v assist_v he_o his_o hour_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o boy_n and_o his_o head_n fill_v with_o their_o noise_n and_o importunity_n after_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o that_o do_v not_o advance_v he_o in_o learning_n beside_o he_o enter_v upon_o constant_a preach_v when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a after_o this_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o soon_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o child_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o study_n his_o worldly_a circumstance_n be_v not_o large_a and_o his_o family_n increase_v and_o his_o work_n in_o preach_v be_v constant_a he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o help_n and_o the_o leisure_n which_o a_o life_n in_o the_o university_n will_v have_v give_v he_o but_o this_o brave_a man_n surmount_v all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n he_o in_o his_o great_a judgement_n see_v that_o the_o oriental_a learning_n be_v worth_a his_o while_n that_o chronology_n and_o other_o difficult_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o serviceable_a to_o other_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o defect_n and_o generous_o do_v this_o young_a divine_a resolve_n to_o shake_v off_o all_o sloth_n and_o to_o make_v no_o excuse_n he_o know_v very_o well_o
darius_n and_o their_o astyages_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o darius_n because_o of_o his_o grand-fathership_a do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o royalty_n though_o cyrus_n in_o this_o conquest_n have_v equal_a share_n with_o he_o and_o be_v for_o other_o victory_n a_o conqueror_n beyond_o he_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o mixture_n of_o fabulousness_n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v invent_v for_o the_o inhance_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o cyrus_n as_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v about_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o raiser_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o that_o his_o grandfather_n astyages_n deliver_v he_o to_o harpagus_n a_o noble_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v make_v away_o that_o harpagus_n afraid_a of_o such_o a_o fact_n deliver_v he_o to_o the_o king_n chief_a shepherd_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n that_o he_o lay_v and_o leave_v the_o infant_n in_o a_o wood_n that_o it_o be_v there_o nourish_v by_o a_o bitch_n that_o the_o shepherd_n wife_n take_v it_o home_o and_o nurse_v it_o and_o expose_v a_o infant_n of_o her_o own_o instead_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v invent_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v up_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v unanimous_o give_v by_o all_o their_o historian_n and_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o flattery_n at_o all_o suspect_v and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o so_o they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o cambyses_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o of_o mandane_n the_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o media_n and_o so_o be_v he_o heir_n to_o both_o the_o kingdom_n now_o upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o astyages_n plat-form_n the_o government_n of_o that_o monarchy_n under_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o above_o these_o he_o set_v a_o triumvirate_n or_o three_o prince_n to_o be_v supervisor_n to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o account_n both_o of_o tribute_n and_o affair_n daniel_n knownness_n in_o babylon_n which_o be_v new_o take_v for_o his_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o spirit_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o promotion_n and_o his_o singular_a carriage_n in_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o envy_n and_o that_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n etc._n etc._n this_o occurrence_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v present_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babel_n even_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o year_n upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o darius_n it_o be_v like_a will_v form_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monarchy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v it_o and_o daniel_n will_v not_o be_v long_o unenvied_a when_o promote_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o darius_n reign_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o this_o year_n 3._o the_o writing_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n may_v be_v some_o argument_n that_o this_o occurrence_n befall_v daniel_n while_o he_o be_v in_o chaldea_n daniel_n viii_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n plain_o show_v that_o belshazzar_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n for_o it_o tell_v that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n daniel_n be_v in_o shushan_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o persia._n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o belshazzar_n life_n time_n for_o his_o preferment_n and_o residence_n be_v in_o babylon_n till_o babylon_n fall_v but_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v by_o the_o transport_v of_o he_o thither_o by_o the_o persian_a monarch_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o vers_n 27._o have_v prefer_v he_o there_o and_o interest_v he_o in_o the_o king_n employment_n this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n purposely_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n its_o proper_a date_n belshazzar_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o darius_n have_v fashion_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n into_o another_o government_n daniel_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n in_o babylon_n and_o be_v now_o remove_v to_o the_o court_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n and_o darius_n have_v rule_v all_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o occurrence_n in_o it_o date_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n not_o the_o very_a year_n that_o babylon_n fall_v but_o the_o year_n after_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o very_a year_n that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n destroy_v babel_n the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o the_o two_o monarchy_n after_o they_o all_o the_o chapter_n in_o daniel_n from_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o write_v in_o hebrew_a for_o the_o affair_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n he_o have_v register_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n but_o now_o that_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o that_o language_n but_o thence_o forward_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o write_v his_o own_o native_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o persicke_n under_o which_o language_n he_o now_o be_v to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n daniel_n ix_o daniel_n know_v from_o jeremy_n prophecy_n that_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v now_o full_o expire_v address_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o their_o return_n he_o receive_v not_o only_o a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o his_o desire_n but_o a_o prediction_n of_o what_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o his_o people_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n namely_o seventy_o week_n or_o seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o angel_n divide_v into_o three_o unequal_a part_n 1._o seven_o seven_n or_o forty_o nine_o year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n 2._o sixty_o two_o seven_n or_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o last_o seven_o 3._o the_o last_o seven_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o which_o christ_n preach_v viz._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o in_o the_o one_o week_n and_o in_o half_a that_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n because_o of_o doubtful_a record_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o fixedness_n of_o this_o time_n which_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v point_v out_o with_o so_o much_o exactness_n ezra_n chap._n i._n and_o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o cyrus_n publish_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o this_o decree_n be_v sign_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n dan._n 9_o 23._o darius_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o reign_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o the_o decree_n and_o proclamation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v he_o esay_n 44._o 28._o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v not_o only_a sharer_n with_o darius_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n but_o be_v also_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n as_o be_v sole_a heir_n to_o it_o but_o darius_n have_v no_o claim_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia._n 2._o berosus_n not_o that_o of_o annius_n but_o cite_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o cont_n apion_n say_v that_o cyrus_n have_v conquer_v even_o all_o asia_n before_o he_o come_v to_o besiege_v babel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n deliver_v out_o to_o zerubabel_n who_o by_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v shesbazzar_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v captive_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a give_v only_o of_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o and_o yet_o the_o text_n sum_v up_o
no_o small_a induction_n to_o he_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o it_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 10._o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o his_o touch_v of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o some_o have_v go_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o far_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o now_o sin_v willing_o and_o wilful_o against_o it_o in_o describe_v their_o guilt_n one_o of_o his_o passage_n that_o he_o use_v be_v but_o harsh_o apply_v by_o some_o chap._n 10._o 29._o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o horrid_a apostate_n wretch_n that_o tread_v christ_n under_o foot_n be_v once_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o word_n mean_v christ_n being_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o common_a thing_n by_o this_o because_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o or_o set_v apart_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o shall_v i_o understand_v the_o word_n he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n he_o magnify_v faith_n against_o those_o work_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_z sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o caution_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o esau_n be_v a_o fornicator_n as_o see_v targ._n jerus_n in_o gen._n 25._o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v that_o teach_v fornication_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o refer_v in_o those_o word_n chap._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n and_o now_o henceforward_o you_o have_v no_o more_o story_n of_o this_o apostle_n what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o by_o any_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n but_o one_o of_o this_o epistle_n trace_v he_o as_o far_o forward_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n else_o see_v he_o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a way_n neither_o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o by_o which_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o after_o his_o enlargement_n out_o of_o bond_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n he_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n his_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o go_v preach_v in_o spain_n rom._n 15._o 24._o but_o that_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o that_o he_o have_v now_o find_v some_o just_a cause_n so_o much_o time_n intervening_a to_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o intend_v very_o short_o to_o set_v for_o judea_n if_o so_o be_v he_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o judea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v so_o that_o trace_v he_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o hope_n and_o you_o find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o further_o to_o colosse_n philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o nay_o yet_o further_o into_o judea_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o waver_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n show_v he_o more_o need_n to_o hasten_v thither_o then_o to_o go_v westward_o 3._o he_o wait_v a_o little_a to_o see_v whether_o timothy_n now_o enlarge_v will_v come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n of_o italy_n where_o he_o now_o be_v which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o meet_v and_o travel_v together_o or_o what_o further_o become_v of_o either_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o trace_v lest_o seek_v after_o they_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o christ_n lxiii_o nero._n ix_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o albinus_n come_v into_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n in_o festus_n room_n in_o this_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o martyr_v this_o year_n josephus_n give_v the_o story_n of_o this_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n say_v he_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n governor_n into_o judea_n and_o the_o king_n agrippa_n put_v joseph_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la now_o this_o ananus_fw-la junior_a be_v extreme_a bold_a and_o dare_a and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o in_o judge_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o sit_v opportunity_n because_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o get_v together_o a_o council_n and_o bring_v before_o it_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o as_o transgressor_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o those_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o law_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n private_o beseech_v he_o to_o charge_n ananus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o meet_v albinus_n as_o he_o come_v from_o alexandria_n and_o show_v he_o how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o ananus_fw-la and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o fact_n put_v he_o from_o the_o highpriesthood_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o three_o month_n and_o place_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o damneas_n in_o his_o room_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n although_o therefore_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n can_v be_v discover_v yet_o since_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o write_v not_o very_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o he_o intimate_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v very_o near_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n residentiary_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o malice_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o observe_v those_o token_n grow_v on_o apace_o that_o his_o master_n have_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o forewarner_n of_o that_o destruction_n come_v false_a prophet_n iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a betray_v and_o undo_v one_o another_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o very_o sure_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o door_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v shall_v precede_v that_o destruction_n this_o be_v one_o matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n reach_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n even_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o therefore_o james_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v proper_o direct_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o at_o the_o
christ_n which_o they_o mistake_v shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o even_o just_a now_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o of_o this_o power_n he_o tell_v they_o shall_v receive_v and_o dilate_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n §._o certain_a article_n or_o position_n tend_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o millenaries_n that_o concur_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n 2._o that_o the_o revelation_n intend_v not_o the_o story_n and_o time_n that_o be_v write_v in_o daniel_n but_o take_v at_o he_o and_o begin_v where_o daniel_n leave_v to_o discourse_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v ruin_v 3._o that_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o rome_n nor_o possible_o can_v be_v dan._n 7._o 11_o 12._o well_o weigh_v together_o 4._o that_o the_o blasphemous_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o 8_o 25._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o antiochus_n 5._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o shall_v persecute_v they_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o two_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o aim_v at_o this_o very_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o call_n shall_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o change_v place_n but_o condition_n 7._o that_o ezekiel_n new_a jerusalem_n be_v big_a in_o compass_n by_o many_o hundred_o of_o mile_n than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ever_o be_v in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n 8._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o curse_a earth_n joh._n 18._o 36._o 9_o that_o the_o kingdom_n everlasting_a that_o begin_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o 7._o 14._o 27._o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 10._o that_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o same_o date_n 11._o that_o his_o bind_v up_o be_v not_o from_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n rev._n 20._o 3_o 8._o 12._o that_o multitude_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o millenaries_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o earthly_a prosperity_n do_v purposely_o intend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o spiritual_a happiness_n vers._n 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o §._o 1._o how_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v spectator_n of_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o evangelist_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o that_o be_v spectator_n of_o this_o glorious_a sight_n beside_o the_o twelve_o for_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n he_o have_v name_v both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n which_o number_n of_o man_n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o have_v sum_v to_o 120_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 24._o he_o have_v so_o carry_v the_o story_n as_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o he_o that_o the_o beholder_n of_o his_o first_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o the_o beholder_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o at_o vers_n 33._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eleven_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o story_n until_o the_o ascension_n indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o thing_n will_v be_v one_o argument_n for_o we_o hereafter_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_a vers_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o not_o the_o twelve_o only_o vers._n 9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o §._o the_o year_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n converse_v upon_o earth_n come_v into_o dispute_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v 32_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o 33_o and_o a_o half_a main_o upon_o the_o construction_n of_o this_o clause_n luke_n 3._o 23._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o suffering_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a yet_o be_v it_o controvert_v upon_o that_o text_n whether_o to_o begin_v those_o from_o his_o enter_v upon_o his_o 30_o year_n current_n or_o from_o finish_v that_o year_n complete_a the_o text_n speak_v out_o for_o the_o former_a and_o in_o that_o it_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o it_o deni_v his_o be_v thirty_o complete_a and_o in_o that_o it_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v 20._o be_v be_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o after_o a_o certain_a reckon_n or_o as_o it_o be_v thirty_o it_o deni_v his_o draw_v upon_o thirty_o complete_a likewise_o for_o if_o he_o be_v full_a thirty_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o and_o if_o he_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o full_a thirty_o than_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o indeed_o and_o not_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thirty_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v clear_o teach_v we_o to_o reckon_v that_o jesus_n be_v now_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o be_v just_a enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o do_v it_o follow_v without_o any_o great_a scruple_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v when_o he_o be_v now_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a complete_a which_o we_o must_v write_v his_o thirty_o three_o year_n current_n §._o 2._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o our_o saviour_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o these_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o exaltation_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960_o then_o half_o pass_v or_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o here_o the_o sum_n up_o these_o several_a sum_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o link_n of_o that_o chain_n will_v make_v it_o apparent_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1656_o gen._n 5._o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 427_o gen._n 11._o &_o 12._o from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n 430_o exod._n 12._o 40._o gal._n 3._o 17._o from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 480_o 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o from_o the_o sound_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n 7_o 1_o king_n 6._o 38._o from_o finish_v the_o temple_n to_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 30_o 1_o king_n 6._o 38._o &_o 11._o 40._o compar_fw-la from_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n 390_o ezek._n 4._o 5_o 6._o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n 50_o jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o 9_o 10._o 2_o king_n 25._o 2_o 3._o pres_o compar_fw-la from_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 490_o dan._n 9_o 24_o etc._n etc._n total_a 3960_o  _fw-fr and_o hereupon_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v by_o solomon_n just_a anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3000._o so_o that_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o titus_n just_a anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4000_o jerusalem_n be_v dostroy_v exact_o 40_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n as_o be_v show_v even_o now_o vers._n 12._o olivet_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n §._o 1._o why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v measure_v this_o distance_n at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o scruple_n in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v material_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o this_o same_o evangelist_n
the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o arabic_a do_v not_o much_o different_a until_o the_o time_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v or_o finish_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o signify_v a_o restitution_n to_o a_o former_a estate_n a_o repair_n or_o a_o amend_v as_o may_v be_v frequent_o show_v in_o greek_a writer_n but_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v this_o as_o what_o the_o rabbin_n will_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fulfil_n or_o accomplish_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v in_o the_o force_n of_o re_n or_o again_o but_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v unsettle_a or_o unconfirmed_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o settlement_n of_o a_o city_n to_o tumult_n and_o to_o take_v up_o these_o two_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 17._o 11._o and_o here_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v first_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n what_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n nay_o that_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o clean_a different_a estate_n to_o their_o former_a or_o he_o shall_v amend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o the_o baptist_n do_v but_o how_o will_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n bear_v that_o sense_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mend_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o their_o end_n and_o how_o improper_a will_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n run_v in_o this_o verse_n till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o till_o the_o amend_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n but_o clear_a and_o facile_a be_v that_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n his_o conquest_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o amend_v they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v perfect_v or_o perform_v and_o so_o must_v the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v of_o the_o baptist_n elias_n true_o come_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o mark_n follow_v the_o sense_n mark_v 9_o 12._o vers._n 24._o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n he_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o moses_n first_o because_o prophesy_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o samuel_n be_v very_o rare_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o prophet_n after_o moses_n that_o write_v his_o prophecy_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o samuel_n rule_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n be_v 490_o year_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 490_o year_n more_o and_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n between_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o but_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n here_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o samuel_n prophetickness_n in_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n but_o from_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o and_o here_o let_v i_o take_v up_o a_o verse_n of_o as_o much_o difficulty_n and_o of_o as_o little_o observe_v of_o it_o as_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n at_o kiriath-jearim_a that_o the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o ark_n be_v undeniable_o above_o forty_o year_n in_o kiriath-jearim_a namely_o all_o the_o time_n from_o elies_n death_n till_o david_n fetch_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o somewhat_o above_o only_o that_o first_o except_v in_o which_o it_o be_v seven_o month_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 1._o and_o a_o little_a time_n in_o bethshemesh_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a only_o twenty_o year_n why_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o people_n ever_o hearken_v after_o it_o their_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n have_v so_o transport_v they_o that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o nor_o take_v regard_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o must_v it_o be_v render_v and_o not_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v we_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n take_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n till_o this_o time_n of_o israel_n repentance_n which_o yet_o be_v count_v to_o samuel_n forty_o but_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o habakkuk_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o may_v take_v up_o these_o pertinent_a observation_n first_o that_o god_n do_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a pour_v a_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o have_v be_v exceed_o profane_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elies_n son_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n forsake_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n the_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v beside_o adam_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o jordan_n josh._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 78._o 60._o and_o he_o give_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n yet_o be_v not_o israel_n humble_v for_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o be_v among_o they_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o and_o never_o seek_v after_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o a_o general_a conversion_n israel_n begin_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lament_v after_o he_o and_o forsake_v their_o idol_n second_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a spirit_n of_o conversion_n pour_v upon_o the_o people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o these_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o as_o the_o practice_n here_o in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o be_v it_o then_o with_o israel_n as_o that_o expression_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v interpret_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o wash_v or_o baptise_v themselves_o from_o their_o idolatry_n vers._n 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o king_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o amos_n 7._o 14._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n no_o prophet_n son_n that_o be_v nor_o prophet_n scholar_n and_o matth._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v of_o her_o disciple_n act_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o guard_n or_o garrison_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o antonia_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o tower_n stand_v in_o the_o north-east_n corner_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o part_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n from_o the_o city_n it_o be_v build_v by_o hyrcanus_n the_o asmonean_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o he_o himself_o dwell_v and_o there_o he_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whensoever_o he_o put_v they_o off_o have_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n joseph_n antiq._n
i_o may_v mention_v the_o care_n and_o regard_n he_o ever_o have_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cotton_n and_o i_o do_v remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_v a_o student_n of_o katherine_n hall_n there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v a_o cotton_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o that_o family_n be_v likewise_o a_o student_n and_o admit_v there_o by_o the_o doctor_n mean_n over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a eye_n and_o frequent_o have_v he_o send_v for_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o he_o for_o jonathans_n i_o mean_v his_o great_a uncle_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o that_o dear_a name_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v call_v cottonus_n nay_o he_o love_v the_o very_a name_n of_o bellaport_n the_o seat_n of_o sir_n rowland_n and_o i_o have_v a_o letter_n which_o sir_n rowland_n write_v anno_fw-la 1629._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o he_o before_o his_o first_o book_n that_o he_o publish_v this_o belove_a letter_n the_o doctor_n preserve_v unto_o his_o die_a day_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a relic_n upon_o which_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n sir_n rowland_n cotton_v letter_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o of_o and_o of_o who_o dr._n lightfoot_n can_v never_o talk_v enough_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n upon_o he_o prepared_z though_o not_o preach_v upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o that_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o with_o god_n in_o the_o night_n of_o its_o departure_n lay_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o present_a work_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v my_o old_a acquaintance_n do_v i_o the_o last_o office_n of_o a_o friend_n make_v my_o funeral_n sermon_n but_o praise_v i_o not_o a_o hard_a task_n father_n and_o brethren_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o who_o of_o all_o man_n this_o day_n have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o his_o loss_n that_o be_v depart_v shall_v of_o all_o man_n this_o day_n be_v allow_v the_o least_o liberty_n of_o mourning_n because_o of_o this_o present_a work_n and_o a_o strange_a task_n father_n and_o brethren_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o must_v make_v to_o you_o all_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o yet_o must_v tell_v to_o none_o of_o you_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v for_o if_o i_o do_v but_o call_v he_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n i_o commend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o say_v so_o then_o but_o now_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o over_o again_o a_o hard_a task_n father_n and_o brethren_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o must_v have_v much_o cause_n of_o tear_n for_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o weep_v and_o such_o reason_n of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v deny_v to_o praise_v i_o obey_v bless_a soul_n i_o obey_v but_o i_o be_o full_a i_o can_v hold_v dispense_v with_o i_o something_o for_o i_o can_v hold_v it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n worthy_a audience_n that_o i_o must_v hold_v tear_n lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v my_o speech_n be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o recompense_n of_o my_o restrain_a tear_n and_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o sake_n bless_a soul_n that_o i_o must_v withhold_v commendation_n lest_o i_o shall_v break_v thy_o command_n give_v i_o liberty_n of_o indignation_n against_o that_o command_n in_o recompense_n of_o my_o restraint_n from_o thy_o commendation_n meus_fw-la tuus_fw-la noster_fw-la imo_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o hierom_n of_o nepotianus_n so_o we_o of_o he_o who_o departure_n we_o may_v commemorate_v my_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n you_o the_o country_n nay_o christ_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o because_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o he_o whole_o be_v oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n or_o rather_o word_n for_o only_o that_o manner_n of_o mourning_n and_o my_o tongue_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n for_o only_o that_o instrument_n of_o weep_v be_v allow_v i_o now_o that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v go_v for_o he_o be_v go_v where_o he_o always_o be_v and_o where_o he_o will_v be_v but_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o you_o but_o for_o the_o country_n it_o be_v not_o my_o ambition_n but_o my_o sorrow_n that_o i_o claim_v the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o be_v first_o serve_v in_o this_o heavy_a dole_n of_o lamentation_n for_o i_o have_v lose_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o my_o noble_a patron_n my_o best_a friend_n my_o father_n my_o my_o self_n i_o shall_v lose_v if_o i_o shall_v but_o begin_v to_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v to_o i_o why_o shall_v i_o speak_v more_o for_o shall_v i_o speak_v myself_o away_o i_o can_v never_o speak_v enough_o oh_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o how_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o o_o you_o that_o sâ—â—_n by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n he_o it_o be_v that_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o poor_a study_n and_o always_o water_v they_o with_o his_o discourse_n and_o encouragement_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v my_o master_n from_o my_o head_n he_o it_o be_v under_o who_o branch_n i_o shelter_v when_o any_o storm_n be_v up_o and_o now_o my_o tree_n of_o defence_n be_v cut_v down_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v my_o oracle_n both_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o better_a and_o now_o my_o prophet_n be_v not_o any_o more_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o man_n can_v be_v but_o now_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o i_o but_o sorrow_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o you_o o_o all_o you_o that_o sit_v by_o yes_o the_o cup_n be_v go_v among_o you_o also_o and_o a_o great_a man_n be_v fall_v in_o your_o israel_n have_v not_o the_o magistracy_n have_v not_o the_o gentry_n have_v not_o the_o country_n lose_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v but_o you_o must_v speak_v out_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o command_n stop_v my_o mouth_n you_o of_o the_o magistracy_n know_v how_o he_o have_v wisdom_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o be_v his_o call_n and_o withal_o care_n and_o conscience_n answerable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o discharge_v his_o call_n and_o you_o may_v commend_v this_o rarity_n in_o he_o i_o dare_v not_o you_o of_o the_o gentry_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a flower_n in_o your_o garland_n that_o he_o speak_v a_o true_a gentleman_n in_o all_o his_o action_n in_o his_o comportment_n in_o his_o attendance_n in_o his_o talk_n once_o for_o all_o in_o his_o hospitality_n even_o to_o admiration_n and_o you_o may_v commend_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o etc._n etc._n a_o sensible_a strain_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o passion_n and_o inward_a sorrow_n have_v as_o large_a a_o share_n in_o dictate_v as_o art_n xiii_o his_o relation_n have_v expatiate_v thus_o large_o in_o our_o notice_n of_o this_o man_n that_o we_o may_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v material_a we_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o more_o private_a and_o personal_a capacity_n his_o reverend_a father_n have_v five_o son_n whereof_o our_o john_n be_v the_o second_o his_o elder_a be_v thomas_n the_o only_a of_o all_o his_o son_n breed_v to_o a_o secular_a employment_n be_v a_o trade_n man._n the_o three_o peter_n a_o very_a ingenious_a man_n and_o practise_v physic_n in_o uttoxeter_n and_o beside_o his_o art_n he_o be_v of_o great_a usefulness_n in_o that_o country_n and_o often_o in_o commission_n for_o end_v of_o difference_n he_o also_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n dr._n john_n lightfoot_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o next_o be_v josiah_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o live_n of_o ashley_n the_o only_a of_o the_o brother_n now_o live_v the_o young_a be_v samuel_n a_o minister_n also_o but_o long_o since_o decease_v and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v derive_v of_o a_o honest_a and_o gentile_a stock_n by_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o happiness_n that_o god_n blessed_v he_o with_o a_o posterity_n he_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o both_o time_n into_o family_n of_o worship_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v joyce_n the_o daughter_n of_o crompton_n of_o staffordshire_n esquire_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a
they_o to_o be_v humble_v some_o for_o their_o father_n guilt_n some_o for_o their_o own_o and_o some_o for_o both_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o be_v alive_a till_o now_o and_o their_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o great_a mercy_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o father_n fault_n may_v just_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v imitate_v their_o father_n rebellion_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o murmur_a at_o kadesh_n at_o their_o last_o come_v up_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baal_n peor_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v very_o well_o personate_v they_o by_o their_o father_n when_o their_o father_n fault_n be_v so_o legible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o 4._o he_o reckon_v not_o their_o second_o journey_n to_o kadesh_n by_o name_n but_o slip_v by_o it_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 4._o nor_o mention_n their_o long_a wander_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o between_o kadesh_n and_o kadesh_n but_o only_o under_o this_o expression_n we_o compass_v mount_v seir_n many_o day_n chap._n 2._o 1._o because_o in_o that_o rehearsal_n he_o main_o insi_v but_o upon_o these_o two_o head_n god_n decree_v against_o they_o that_o have_v first_o murmur_v at_o kadesh_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o and_o god_n promise_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n into_o the_o land_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v large_o relate_v both_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o hasten_v to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o 5._o in_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o propose_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ordain_v differ_v from_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la there_o it_o be_v because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n here_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o here_o it_o respect_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n more_o proper_o there_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o pure_a morality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o sabbath_n celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o creation_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o this_o his_o rehearsal_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n or_o two_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o exod._n 20._o and_o the_o letter_n t_v be_v bring_v in_o twice_o which_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v only_o want_v of_o all_o the_o letter_n 6._o in_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o remarkable_a transposition_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o afford_v a_o double_a scruple_n 1._o in_o that_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o chap._n 9_o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o table_n chap._n 10._o which_o occur_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o bring_v in_o their_o depart_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n where_o aaron_n die_v which_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o aaron_n in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n sudden_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o die_v not_o till_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o for_o all_o that_o transgression_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o through_o that_o wilderness_n to_o a_o land_n of_o river_n of_o water_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a doubt_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n then_o this_o for_o in_o numb_a 33._o the_o people_n march_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jahaan_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o beeroth_n of_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n die_v at_o mount_n hor_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v at_o moseroth_n now_o there_o be_v world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o seven_o several_a encamp_n between_o moseroth_n and_o mount_n hor_n numb_a 33._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o those_o station_n mention_v numb_a 33._o from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o horhagidgad_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v march_v towards_o kadesh_n before_o their_o forty_o year_n and_o so_o they_o go_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n but_o in_o these_o station_n deut._n 10._o 6._o they_o be_v march_v from_o kadish_n in_o their_o forty_o year_n by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o so_o they_o must_v now_o go_v from_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n and_o 2._o how_o moseroth_n and_o mount_v hor_n gudgodah_n and_o horhagidgad_v be_v but_o the_o compare_v the_o the_o the_o as_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n be_v though_o they_o be_v count_v two_o several_a encamp_n of_o israel_n exod._n 17._o 1_o 6._o and_o 19_o 1._o compare_v same_o place_n and_o country_n and_o how_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o go_v back_o from_o kadish_n yet_o hit_v in_o the_o very_a same_o journey_n that_o they_o go_v in_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o as_o to_o gudgodah_n or_o horhagidgad_v to_o jotbathah_n or_o jotbath_n require_v a_o discourse_n geographical_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o with_o some_o part_n of_o that_o work_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o his_o good_a hand_n upon_o the_o workman_n shall_v come_v forth_o 7._o it_o can_v pass_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o read_v the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a but_o he_o must_v observe_v it_o how_o in_o chap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v one_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n belong_v the_o reveal_v thing_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o unparallelled_a manner_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o moses_n in_o blessing_n of_o the_o tribe_n chap._n 33._o name_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n but_o in_o another_o order_n reuben_n be_v set_v first_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o birthright_n to_o show_v his_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o death_n not_o not_o not_o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n the_o second_o death_n simeon_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o sichem_n and_o joseph_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n be_v place_v before_o levi_n for_o the_o kingdom_n dignity_n above_o the_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v promise_v a_o king_n of_o that_o tribe_n benjamin_n be_v set_v before_o joseph_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o then_o moses_n for_o it_o relate_v his_o death_n and_o how_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o michael_n judas_n 9_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o bury_v moses_n ceremony_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o this_o sum_n in_o clear_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v collect_v to_o be_v so_o many_o from_o that_o gross_a sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n from_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v parcel_v out_o that_o sum_n into_o these_o particular_n forty_o year_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n forty_o year_n of_o eli_n forty_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o of_o david_n and_o four_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o temple_n sound_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o seventeen_o year_n that_o must_v make_v up_o the_o sum_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n world_n 2554_o joshua_n 1_o joshua_n of_o joseph_n succee_v moses_n the_o seven_o from_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o he_o first_o appear_v joseph_n birthright_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o and_o
horn_n as_o the_o dragon_n who_o depute_a she_o be_v be_v picture_v chap._n 12._o 3._o the_o horn_n crown_v with_o power_n and_o the_o head_n with_o blasphemy_n one_o of_o his_o head_n have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v this_o seem_v to_o mean_v her_o monarchical_a or_o kingly_a power_n which_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o tarquin_n but_o revive_v in_o the_o caesar_n and_o hereby_o be_v give_v intimation_n from_o whence_o to_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n namely_o from_o rome_n beginning_n again_o to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o we_o may_v well_o take_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o from_o luke_n 2._o where_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v by_o caesar_n augustus_n not_o that_o monarchical_a government_n be_v therefore_o the_o worse_a because_o thus_o abuse_v by_o rome_n heathen_a no_o more_o than_o religion_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o be_v abuse_v by_o rome_n papal_n another_o beast_n arise_v like_o this_o for_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o cozenage_n and_o delusion_n rome_n heathen_a deal_v always_o open_o and_o in_o down_o right_a term_n of_o bloodiness_n profess_o set_v itself_o to_o destroy_v religion_n but_o rome_n papal_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o go_v to_o work_v by_o deceive_v and_o carry_v fair_a pretence_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n but_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n it_o revive_v the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o imperial_a and_o none_o must_v thrive_v before_o it_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v its_o badge_n either_o some_o mark_n or_o its_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o its_o name_n which_o number_n be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o in_o hebrew_n numeral_n sethur_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o numb_a 13._o 13._o come_v just_a to_o this_o number_n and_o which_o be_v interpret_v signify_v hide_v or_o mystery_n the_o very_a inscription_n of_o rome_n itself_o chap._n 17._o 5._o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v it_o which_o be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o gencalogical_a arithmetic_n the_o number_n of_o adonikams_n family_n suit_n with_o it_o ezra_n 5._o 13._o which_o man_n name_n signify_v a_o lord_n rise_v up_o revel_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o war_a betwixt_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o receive_v illustration_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o for_o in_o chap._n 13._o he_o resign_v his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n rome_n and_o make_v he_o chief_a leader_n in_o his_o war_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v man_n that_o receive_v his_o mark_n here_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o follower_n be_v mark_v with_o his_o father_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n as_o chap._n 7._o and_o now_o as_o in_o the_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o relation_n be_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o church_n from_o henceforth_o the_o prophecy_n be_v more_o especial_o of_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o against_o her_o enemy_n as_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n proclaim_v even_o from_o its_o first_o rise_v up_o a_o persecutor_n as_o isaiah_n do_v prophesy_v against_o the_o eastern_a even_o before_o its_o tyrannical_a be_v 3._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n give_v caution_n against_o join_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o damnation_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o torment_v describe_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o here_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n try_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o john_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v to_o write_v they_o bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o thenceforth_o ver_fw-la 13._o at_o once_o show_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o persecution_n cause_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o even_o death_n shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o encourage_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n even_o to_o the_o death_n these_o bitter_a deal_n against_o the_o church_n ripen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a for_o cut_v down_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v describe_v come_v as_o against_o egypt_n isa._n 19_o 1._o ride_v upon_o a_o cloud_n and_o with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reap_v the_o earth_n as_o joel_n 3._o 13._o betoken_v his_o vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o general_a intimation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o handle_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n for_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n come_v out_o from_o the_o temple_n yea_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o reap_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o sickle_n and_o a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o reap_v as_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o doctrinal_a information_n that_o the_o cry_n and_o urgency_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o avenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n luke_n 18._o 7._o so_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o allusive_a application_n the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o first_o sickle_n to_o reap_v the_o first_o corn_n in_o judea_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o reap_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o corn_n put_v not_o in_o the_o sickle_n till_o the_o word_n be_v give_v reap_v the_o manner_n and_o manage_n of_o this_o business_n viz._n the_o reap_v of_o the_o first_o sheaf_n be_v record_v and_o relate_v by_o the_o talmud_n menachoth_o per._n 10._o and_o in_o tosaphta_n ibid._n these_o three_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o reap_v go_v out_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o kidron_n with_o a_o great_a company_n follow_v they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n when_o now_o it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n with_o three_o sickle_n and_o three_o basket_n one_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n say_v to_o they_o on_o this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o sabbath_n in_o this_o basket_n in_o this_o basket_n in_o this_o basket_n with_o this_o sickle_n with_o this_o sickle_n with_o this_o sickle_n reap_v to_o who_o the_o three_o answer_n well_o well_o well_o i_o will_v reap_v the_o other_o say_v reap_v then_o then_o they_o reap_v etc._n etc._n thus_o phrase_n take_v from_o know_a custom_n do_v speak_v the_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n take_v from_o common_a speech_n and_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v here_o be_v tread_v a_o wine-press_n of_o blood_n as_o christ_n tread_v in_o edom_n isa._n 63._o 1_o 3._o edom_n be_v the_o common_a name_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o wine-press_n be_v without_o the_o city_n allude_v to_o the_o wine_n and_o oil_n press_v which_o be_v without_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n olivet_n blood_n come_v up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o they_o express_v great_a slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n so_o talm._n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o col_fw-fr 1._o describe_v the_o woeful_a slaughter_n that_o hadrian_n make_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n bitter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o horse_n wade_v in_o blood_n up_o to_o the_o nostril_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n of_o that_o space_n and_o extent_n do_v r._n menahem_n on_o gen_fw-la fol._n 60._o reckon_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n revel_v chap._n xv._o what_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n concern_v the_o tread_n of_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o god_n wrath_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o prosecute_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o john_n again_o call_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o temple_n
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n
at_o the_o last_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o protestant_a party_n have_v be_v yet_o that_o to_o the_o end_n numerous_a multitude_n also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o opposition_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o both_o part_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a and_o this_o so_o to_o perish_v together_o nor_o do_v this_o opinion_n any_o whit_n across_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o settle_v its_o sense_n and_o explain_v it_o that_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o carry_v such_o a_o limitation_n throughout_o and_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o his_o discourse_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n all_o along_o for_o his_o drift_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v once_o call_v but_o whether_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v whole_o cast_v off_o and_o this_o he_o state_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v wrest_v it_o their_o universal_a conversion_n a_o mystery_n indeed_o that_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o old_a covenant_v people_n and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v always_o have_v the_o light_n and_o only_o see_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o blindness_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n that_o though_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o most_o signal_n time_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n cast_v they_o off_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cast_v off_o long_o before_o as_o to_o spare_v more_o allegation_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o which_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v whence_o punctual_o to_o date_n their_o rejection_n whether_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o first_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v after_o here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o cast_v off_o so_o early_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o include_v their_o conversion_n even_o at_o that_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o conversion_n in_o future_a time_n he_o say_v their_o cast_v off_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o fullness_n shall_v much_o more_o enrich_v the_o gentile_n and_o be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o their_o fullness_n not_o mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o the_o full_a number_n of_o god_n elect_a of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o nation_n enrich_v the_o gentile_n in_o that_o they_o come_v in_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o enrich_n to_o they_o when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o also_o and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o help_v to_o make_v their_o body_n up_o this_o be_v apparent_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n which_o that_o opinion_n be_v exceed_o wide_a of_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o say_v that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n till_o that_o time_n v._o 25._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21._o 24._o but_o this_o mean_v her_o final_a desolation_n and_o the_o final_a blindness_n of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v blind_v not_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o jew_n conceit_n nor_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v unblindfolded_a and_o become_v a_o gospel_n church_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v for_o what_o a_o strange_a world_n do_v such_o a_o supposal_n imagine_v and_o how_o often_o do_v the_o gospel_n gainsay_v any_o such_o distinctiveness_n and_o peculiarity_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o instance_n that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n do_v hold_v out_o all_o along_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o very_a passage_n that_o be_v chief_o plead_v for_o their_o universal_a call_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v mean_v no_o other_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o god_n have_v multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o under_o their_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v general_o call_v and_o no_o antichristian_a party_n leave_v behind_o and_o that_o not_o till_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o as_o some_o circumstantiate_a the_o thing_n need_v clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o evince_v than_o yet_o have_v be_v produce_v finis_fw-la the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o part._n from_z the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n both_o in_o language_n and_o sense_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v support_v by_o four_o pillar_n and_o wrought_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o work_n and_o colour_n so_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o of_o like_a variety_n for_o one_o relate_v what_o another_o have_v omit_v one_o more_o large_o what_o another_o more_o brief_a one_o more_o plain_a what_o another_o less_o one_o before_o what_o another_o after_o one_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o another_o and_o so_o they_o bring_v their_o several_a piece_n of_o embroidery_n differ_v in_o colour_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n various_a in_o workmanship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o groundwork_n to_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a and_o sacred_a tapestry_n and_o furniture_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v several_a face_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o composal_n like_o those_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o revelation_n yet_o they_o sweet_o and_o harmonious_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o one_o body_n and_o compacture_n of_o a_o perfect_a story_n to_o sew_v these_o parcel_n together_o into_o one_o piece_n and_o so_o to_o dispose_v and_o place_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n as_o the_o continuance_n and_o chronical_a method_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v be_v hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n that_o with_o pain_n and_o industry_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o in_o many_o passage_n and_o dislocation_n the_o text_n have_v show_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o dislocate_v parcel_n and_o the_o proper_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o join_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v so_o plain_o and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o have_v hint_v this_o so_o sure_o though_o sometime_o more_o obscure_o that_o serious_a study_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n may_v certain_o fix_v and_o settle_v they_o divers_a great_a and_o learned_a pen_n have_v labour_v in_o this_o work_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o romish_a and_o protestant_n but_o hardly_o any_o if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o our_o own_o mother_n tongue_n so_o full_o and_o large_o as_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v this_o have_v incite_v i_o though_o the_o unfit_a of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o task_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n judgement_n and_o seriousness_n to_o attempt_v this_o work_n and_o if_o possible_o my_o dimness_n may_v to_o give_v some_o light_n and_o facility_n to_o the_o history_n
lawful_a undertake_n and_o a_o successful_a progress_n in_o it_o in_o plat._n in_o phaedro_n concern_v isocrates_n and_o in_o isocra_n himself_o ad_fw-la demonic_fw-la have_v take_v in_o hand_n etc._n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n to_o compile_v a_o narration_n syr._n erasm._n bruciol_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n style_n not_o only_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o the_o certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v so_o do_v see_v rom._n 4._o 21._o &_o 14._o 5._o col._n 2._o 2._o 1_o thâ—s_n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o heb._n 6._o 11._o the_o lxx_o once_o use_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n eccles_n 8._o 11._o for_o settlement_n in_o evil_n most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o scripture_n they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o high_a form_n that_o ever_o be_v any_o deliver_v by_o christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o general_o believe_v and_o entertain_v yea_o and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n above_o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n or_o from_o above_o from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o better_a thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o in_o order_n either_o in_o order_n to_o those_o that_o have_v write_v before_o as_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o do_v also_o after_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act._n 3._o 24._o or_o in_o order_n of_o story_n for_o the_o general_a as_o to_o lay_v down_o christ_n conception_n circumcision_n baptism_n preach_v death_n resurrection_n methodical_o and_o as_o one_o follow_v another_o but_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o christ_n journey_n miracle_n speech_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o precise_o observe_v the_o very_a order_n so_o that_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 4._o that_o salvation_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 1_o luke_n hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a nor_o unfit_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o he_o hold_v not_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o detion_n nor_o a_o implicit_a faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v reason_n of_o the_o order_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o their_o story_n but_o only_o luke_n this_o of_o he_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o general_a one_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o like_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v as_o a_o entrance_n or_o inlet_n into_o the_o glorious_a and_o royal_a fabric_n of_o the_o gospel_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 1._o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 11._o psal._n 68_o 11._o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o man_n as_o very_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v second_o he_o say_v they_o have_v do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n have_v deliver_v it_o three_o he_o make_v his_o own_o undertake_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o but_o he_o mention_v these_o their_o writing_n as_o only_o humane_a authority_n undertake_v without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v his_o divine_a one_o be_v to_o exclude_v so_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n of_o gad_n of_o iddo_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v cite_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o as_o altogether_o disapprove_v nor_o yet_o approve_v above_o humane_a in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o there_o perish_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o man_n no_o more_o do_v there_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o vers._n 2._o eye-witness_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n minister_n these_o be_v the_o 70_o disciple_n from_o their_o sermon_n and_o relation_n many_o undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n of_o a_o godly_a intention_n and_o holy_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v aim_v neither_o at_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n nor_o mark_n though_o they_o be_v write_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o other_o it_n be_v like_o a_o minister_n or_o one_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o so_o write_v not_o from_o the_o intelligence_n of_o other_o as_o those_o do_v of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o by_o their_o own_o vers._n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o above_o for_n so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a translate_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v john_n 3_o 3._o 31._o &_o 19_o 11._o james_n 1._o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o take_v it_o show_v luke_n inspiration_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o gospel_n mention_v ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o dictate_v of_o man_n ver_fw-la 2._o but_o his_o intelligence_n for_o what_o he_o write_v be_v from_o above_o most_n excellent_a 25._o excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o epithet_n for_o man_n of_o rank_n as_o act._n 2_o 4_o 3._o &_o 26._o 25._o theophilus_n in_o most_o probability_n a_o nobleman_n of_o antioch_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o luke_n convert_v by_o paul_n at_o his_o preach_v there_o act_v 11._o 26._o luke_n adhere_v to_o his_o master_n and_o forsake_v he_o not_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o but_o theophilus_n stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o paul_n departure_n what_o he_o want_v in_o verbal_a instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o go_v away_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o his_o gospel_n supply_v by_o writing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v 6._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v act._n 18._o 25._o &_o 21._o 2_o rom._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o col._n 6._o 6._o catechize_v theophilus_n in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n with_o jedidiah_n in_o hebrew_a the_o name_n of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n belove_v or_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o prophecy_n most_o sweet_o fulfil_v esai_n 60._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o the_o afflicter_n shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o in_o that_o town_n which_o have_v be_v the_o residence_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o antiochus_n the_o sharp_a enemy_n that_o ever_o israel_n groan_v under_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n and_o such_o a_o evangelist_n have_v his_o original_a section_n ii_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n his_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o be_v the_o redeemer_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o assert_v and_o prove_v by_o his_o be_v the_o creator_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o begin_n be_v the_o 5._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o not_o pronounce_v but_o substantial_a not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o articulate_a speech_n but_o the_o beget_v substance_n of_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la so_o clem._n alex._n storm_n 5._o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o want_v it_o the_o predicate_v word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v bad_a make_v make_v make_v make_v make_v make_v some_o end_n the_o sentence_n here_o and_o some_o but_o begin_v it_o and_o some_o neither_o but_o bring_v it_o a_o step_n
indeed_o that_o woman_n may_v and_o do_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v by_o immediate_a influence_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n and_o upon_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n through_o these_o spectacle_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v not_o upon_o all_o the_o samaritan_n but_o upon_o some_o select_a number_n nor_o upon_o those_o select_v once_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n but_o for_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o that_o work_n vers._n 26._o which_o be_v desert_n this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o way_n to_o gaza_n and_o not_o to_o gaza_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a apply_v it_o express_o and_o warrantable_o see_v the_o way_n be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gaza_n vers._n 27._o a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o double_a cush_n or_o aethiopia_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v it_o render_v the_o one_o in_o arabia_n and_o the_o other_o in_o africa_n and_o homer_n even_o in_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a aethiopia_n ody_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o since_o he_o call_v they_o eastern_a and_o western_a whereas_o these_o be_v east_n and_o south_n now_o this_o man_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v of_o aethiopia_n in_o africa_n where_o the_o name_n of_o candace_n be_v renown_v even_o in_o heathen_a author_n vers._n 33._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v be_v exceed_o much_a mistake_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v exceed_o controvert_v among_o christian_n the_o jew_n understand_v it_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v josiah_n other_o concern_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o this_o place_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o who_o it_o speak_v but_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n some_o christian_n understand_v it_o concern_v the_o ineffablity_n of_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n other_o concern_v the_o ineffability_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n other_o concern_v the_o wondrous_a generation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a for_o it_o follow_v for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o increase_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n in_o which_o christ_n live_v rather_o than_o of_o his_o own_o generation_n or_o descent_n and_o so_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o act_n 13._o 36._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v it_o inteprete_v here_o by_o the_o chaldee_n and_o other_o jewish_a glossary_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o hurry_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n to_o execution_n and_o as_o the_o lxx_o have_v enlarge_v the_o sense_n by_o change_n of_o phrase_n in_o his_o poor_a and_o deject_a estate_n his_o judgement_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o no_o right_n do_v he_o and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o viperous_a adulterous_a wicked_a untoward_a generation_n which_o deal_v so_o unjust_o and_o wretched_o with_o he_o as_o to_o take_v and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n vers._n 39_o and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_n if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v will_v tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o this_o eunuch_n afterward_o as_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o arabia_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o taprobane_n and_o all_o about_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v suffer_v matyrdom_n glorious_o and_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o biblioth_n patr_n tom_fw-mi 7._o but_o believe_v it_o that_o listen_v for_o this_o i_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o common_a officiousness_n of_o superstition_n to_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o good_a report_n to_o become_v a_o preacher_n and_o common_o a_o bishop_n and_o constant_o a_o matyr_n act_n ix_o §_o 1._o paul_n convert_v in_o this_o year_n must_v be_v place_v the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v time_n shall_v be_v give_v anon_o a_o man_n a_o wonder_n for_o so_o will_v hiâ—â—on_n will_v will_v will_v hiâ—â—on_n some_o have_v his_o name_n to_o signify_v in_o who_o be_v show_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v see_v in_o man_n both_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o for_o abundance_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o wickedness_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o final_a and_o inferior_a to_o none_o in_o holiness_n no_o not_o to_o the_o great_a apostle_n a_o scene_n on_o which_o at_o one_o time_n corrupt_a nature_n show_v her_o curse_a vigour_n and_o at_o another_o time_n sanctify_v grace_n her_o sacred_a power_n and_o both_o to_o such_o a_o extent_n as_o not_o many_o parallel_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n a_o free_a city_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o himself_o a_o freeman_n of_o that_o city_n his_o parent_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o hebrew_n of_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 21._o phil._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 1._o the_o hebrew_n or_o a_o hebrew_a both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o descent_n be_v of_o benjamin_n which_o from_o the_o general_a division_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o first_o have_v adhere_v constant_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o so_o keep_v register_n of_o their_o genealogy_n as_o that_o tribe_n do_v according_a to_o his_o double_a nation_n he_o also_o bare_a a_o double_a name_n saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n by_o birth_n and_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a by_o freedom_n his_o education_n be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n where_o as_o strabo_n record_v be_v scholar_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o student_n in_o athens_n here_o he_o attain_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o learning_n and_o grow_v expert_a in_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 12._o act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 33._o act._n 22._o 3._o gal._n 1._o 14._o act_n 18._o 3._o their_o philosophy_n and_o poem_n his_o skill_n wherein_o he_o show_v in_o allege_v epimenides_n aratus_n and_o menander_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n his_o tutor_n be_v gamaliel_n a_o pharisee_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n his_o proficiency_n be_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o also_o learned_a a_o handy_a trade_n of_o make_v tent_n and_o join_v the_o work_n in_o that_o by_o some_o vicissitude_n with_o his_o study_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a with_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o for_o the_o earn_n of_o their_o maintenance_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o idleness_n and_o sin_n so_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o great_a cabalist_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o trade_n of_o hhajat_a a_o shoemaker_n or_o tailor_n yet_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o great_a scholar_n but_o gorgeous_a ignorance_n and_o his_o forward_a zeal_n but_o the_o more_o excellent_a impiety_n when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v holiness_n he_o persecute_v it_o and_o when_o his_o study_n shall_v have_v overtake_v the_o truth_n than_o have_v he_o lose_v both_o they_o and_o it_o and_o himself_o and_o all_o as_o for_o saul_n say_v luke_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o 11._o act_n 8._o 3._o and_o 22._o 4._o act_n 26._o 11._o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o write_v his_o position_n in_o blood_n and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n or_o abjuration_n not_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o fury_n confine_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o judea_n but_o overflow_v also_o unto_o foreign_a city_n where_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o
at_o ephesus_n 56_o 1_o nero._n paul_n at_o ephesus_n 57_o 2_o paul_n write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n and_o now_o may_v we_o in_o some_o scantling_n fix_v those_o story_n to_o their_o time_n which_o hang_v loose_o before_o namely_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n conversion_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §_o 1._o velleius_n paterculus_n tiberius_n keep_v himself_o still_o in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o still_o at_o capri_n coss_n capri_n capri_n capri_n dion_n sub_fw-la his_o coss_n for_o this_o year_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o rome_n and_o haunt_v in_o some_o place_n about_o four_o mile_n off_o but_o come_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o city_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o first_o journey_n towards_o it_o that_o suetonius_n speak_v of_o 17._o of_o of_o of_o in_o libre_fw-la cap._n 17._o when_o he_o come_v by_o water_n to_o the_o garden_n beside_o the_o nanmachy_n or_o the_o pool_n in_o tiber_n where_o they_o use_v their_o sport_a sea-fight_n and_o return_v again_o but_o the_o cause_n not_o know_v the_o first_o thing_n mention_v of_o he_o under_o these_o consul_n both_o by_o tacitus_n and_o dion_n be_v his_o marry_v forth_o the_o daughter_n of_o drusus_n which_o they_o name_v not_o and_z julia_z and_o drusilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o germanicus_n drusilla_n to_o l._n cassius_n julia_n to_o m._n vinicius_n this_o be_v a_o son_n of_o that_o m._n vinicius_n to_o who_o paterculus_n dedicate_v his_o short_a and_o sweet_a roman_a history_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o time_n will_v very_o near_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v that_o very_a vinicius_n himself_o but_o that_o paterculus_n show_v that_o his_o vinicius_n be_v consul_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n to_o he_o and_o that_o as_o himself_o and_z dion_z agree_v with_o he_o show_v an._n v._o c._n 783._o or_o the_o next_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n but_o this_o vinicius_n tiberius_n his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o tacitus_n intimate_v be_v only_o a_o knight_n but_o a_o consul_n son_n howsoever_o in_o these_o time_n shine_v forth_o and_o flourish_v the_o excellent_a wit_n and_o matchless_a pen_n of_o that_o historian_n a_o author_n know_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o admire_v by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o his_o original_a be_v from_o the_o campanian_o as_o himself_o witness_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o italian_a war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sylla_n and_o marius_n no_o pen_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o draw_v his_o pedigree_n and_o character_n as_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o take_v only_o his_o own_o word_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la verecundia_fw-la domestici_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la dum_fw-la verum_fw-la refero_fw-la subtraham_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v i_o for_o modesty_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n for_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o minatius_n magius_n my_o great-grandfather_n father_n a_o man_n of_o asculum_n who_o be_v grandchild_n be_v be_v be_v or_o grandchild_n nephew_n to_o decius_n magius_n a_o renown_a prince_n of_o the_o campanian_o and_o a_o most_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o trusty_a to_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o war_n that_o with_o a_o legion_n which_o he_o have_v band_v pompey_n take_v herculaneum_n together_o with_o t._n didius_n when_o l._n silvius_n besiege_v and_o take_v in_o consa_n of_o who_o virtue_n both_o other_o but_o especial_o and_o most_o plain_o q._n hortensius_n have_v make_v relation_n in_o his_o annal_n who_o loyalty_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v full_o requite_v by_o enfranchise_v both_o he_o and_o he_o and_o make_v two_o of_o his_o son_n praetor_n his_o grandfather_n be_v c._n velleius_n master_n of_o the_o engeneer_n to_o cn._n pompey_n m._n brutus_n and_o tyro_n a_o man_n say_v he_o second_o to_o none_o in_o canâ—pany_n who_o i_o will_v not_o defraud_v of_o that_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v to_o a_o stranger_n he_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o nero_n tiberius_n his_o father_n out_o of_o naples_n who_o part_n he_o have_v take_v for_o his_o singular_a friendship_n with_o he_o be_v now_o unwieldy_a with_o age_n and_o bulk_n of_o body_n when_o he_o can_v not_o accompany_v he_o any_o long_o he_o slay_v himself_o of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o profession_n thus_o speak_v he_o joint_o at_o this_o time_n namely_o about_o the_o time_n that_o augustus_n adopt_a tiberius_n after_o i_o have_v be_v field-marshal_n i_o become_v a_o soldier_n of_o tiberius_n and_o be_v send_v with_o he_o general_n of_o the_o horse_n into_o germany_n which_o office_n my_o father_n have_v bear_v before_o for_o nine_o whole_a year_n together_o i_o be_v either_o a_o spectator_n or_o to_o my_o poor_a ability_n a_o forward_a of_o his_o most_o celestial_a design_n be_v either_o a_o commander_n or_o a_o ambassador_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o hungarian_n and_o dalmatian_n and_o other_o nation_n revolt_v my_o meaness_n have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o eminent_a officer_n for_o have_v end_v my_o service_n with_o the_o horse_n i_o be_v make_v questor_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o senator_n i_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n be_v now_o design_v i_o lead_v a_o part_n of_o the._n army_n deliver_v to_o i_o by_o augustus_n from_o the_o city_n to_o his_o son_n and_o in_o my_o questorship_n the_o lot_n of_o my_o province_n be_v remit_v i_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o he_o to_o he_o again_o partner_n in_o the_o like_a employment_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n name_v magius_n celer_n velleianus_fw-la that_o likewise_o attend_v tiberius_n in_o the_o dalmatian_a war_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o he_o in_o his_o triumph_n and_o afterward_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o he_o make_v praetor_n when_o he_o write_v that_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o we_o now_o have_v extant_a he_o have_v a_o large_a work_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o hand_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o divers_a place_n which_o he_o call_v justum_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o justa_fw-la volumina_fw-la but_o so_o far_o have_v time_n and_o fortune_n deny_v we_o so_o promise_v and_o so_o promise_v a_o piece_n that_o this_o his_o abstract_n be_v come_v short_a home_o and_o miserable_o curtail_v to_o our_o hand_n so_o do_v epitome_n too_o common_o devour_v the_o original_a and_o pretend_v to_o ease_v the_o toil_n of_o read_v large_a volume_n they_o bring_v they_o into_o neglect_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v somewhat_o happy_a that_o so_o much_o of_o this_o be_v preserve_v as_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o as_o excellent_a compacture_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n wherein_o sweetness_n and_o gravity_n eloquence_n and_o truth_n shortness_n and_o variety_n be_v so_o compact_v and_o compound_v together_o that_o it_o find_v few_o parallel_v either_o roman_a or_o other_o §_o 2._o trouble_n in_o rome_n about_o usury_n this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o city_n about_o usury_n the_o too_o common_a and_o the_o too_o necessary_a evil_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n this_o breed-bate_n have_v several_a time_n heretofore_o disturb_v that_o state_n though_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a course_n still_o be_v take_v about_o it_o at_o the_o first_o the_o interest_n of_o money_n lend_v be_v proportion_v and_o limit_v only_o at_o the_o dispsal_n of_o the_o lender_n a_o measure_n always_o inconstant_a and_o often_o unconscionable_a whereupon_o it_o be_v fix_v at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o twelve_o table_n to_o a_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n which_o be_v proportionable_a in_o our_o english_a coin_n to_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o shilling_n afterward_o by_o a_o tribune_n statute_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o half_a a_o ounce_n and_o at_o last_o the_o trade_n be_v quite_o forbid_v but_o such_o weed_n be_v ever_o grow_v again_o though_o weed_v out_o as_o clean_o as_o possible_a and_o so_o do_v this_o partly_o through_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o rich_a make_v way_n for_o their_o own_o pofit_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a give_v way_n to_o it_o for_o their_o own_o supply_n gracchus_n now_o praetor_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o perplex_v with_o the_o matter_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n as_o perplex_v as_o himself_o he_o perplex_v because_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n by_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o
grecian_a study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o with_o more_o vainglory_n than_o solidity_n he_o not_o content_v to_o have_v be_v a_o personal_a accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o caius_n in_o that_o their_o embassy_n write_v also_o bitter_o against_o they_o in_o his_o egyptian_a history_n to_o disgrace_v they_o to_o posterity_n of_o which_o josephus_n that_o write_v two_o book_n in_o answer_n of_o he_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v be_v like_o to_o what_o other_o have_v write_v before_o other_o thing_n very_o cold_a some_o calumnious_a and_o some_o very_a unlearned_a and_o the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o this_o blackmouthed_a railer_n he_o describe_v thus_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n even_o against_o his_o own_o country_n law_n for_o he_o be_v circumcise_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o ulcer_n about_o his_o privity_n and_o be_v nothing_o help_v by_o the_o cut_n or_o circumcise_n but_o putrify_v with_o miserable_a pain_n he_o die_v contr._n apion_n lib._n 2._o §._o 8._o philo_z the_o jew_n philo_z be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o alexandrian_a by_o birth_n by_o line_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o family_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n alabarcha_n his_o education_n be_v in_o learning_n and_o that_o mix_a according_a to_o his_o original_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n his_o proof_n be_v according_a to_o his_o education_n verse_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o either_o from_o this_o mixture_n of_o his_o knowledge_n proceed_v the_o quaintness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o writing_n explain_v divinity_n by_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o force_v philosophy_n out_o of_o divinity_n that_o he_o spoil_v the_o one_o and_o do_v not_o much_o mend_v the_o other_o hence_o his_o allegory_n which_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v the_o clear_a text_n but_o also_o much_o soil_n the_o theology_n of_o succeed_a time_n his_o language_n be_v sweet_a smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o athens_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o elegant_a and_o athenian_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o greek_a in_o alexandria_n partly_o natural_o that_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n and_o partly_o by_o study_n as_o not_o native_a grecian_n use_v to_o do_v he_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o together_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o language_n in_o copiousness_n of_o word_n and_o in_o choice_n his_o stile_n be_v always_o fluent_a and_o indeed_o often_o to_o superfluity_n dilate_v his_o expression_n sometime_o so_o copious_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o prodigal_a of_o word_n than_o liberal_a and_o show_v what_o he_o can_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n require_v bâ—_n say_v so_o much_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o character_n for_o this_o in_o short_a he_o be_v more_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o scripture_n man_n in_o heart_n and_o more_o a_o rhetorician_n than_o a_o philosopher_n in_o tongue_n his_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o solid_a and_o seem_v rather_o to_o draw_v the_o subject_n whereon_o he_o write_v whither_o his_o fancy_n please_v than_o to_o follow_v it_o whither_o the_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o do_v incline_v hence_o his_o allegorise_a of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o peremptory_a confidence_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v allegorise_v insomuch_o that_o sometime_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o speak_v mystery_n as_o pag_n 89._o and_o sometime_o he_o check_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o pag._n 100_o how_o too_o many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o his_o vein_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o too_o much_o time_n both_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o our_o read_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o bible_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o this_o strain_n who_o writing_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o credit_n with_o christian_a writer_n he_o be_v so_o far_o follow_v by_o too_o many_o that_o while_o they_o will_v explain_v scripture_n they_o do_v but_o intricate_a it_o and_o hazard_v to_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o strain_n of_o write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o fly_v in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o the_o writing_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o author_n now_o philo_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o natural_o affect_v like_o they_o to_o soar_v in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o be_v by_o his_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a wisdom_n more_o philosophical_a than_o the_o jew_n usual_o be_v and_o by_o inclination_n much_o affect_v with_o that_o learning_n he_o soar_v the_o jewish_a pitch_n with_o his_o grecian_a wing_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o none_o have_v fly_v in_o before_o unless_o the_o therapeutae_n of_o who_o hereafter_o write_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o none_o have_v use_v before_o and_o which_o too_o many_o or_o at_o least_o many_o too_o much_o use_v after_o of_o his_o many_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n that_o he_o find_v out_o in_o his_o vein_n of_o allegorise_v let_v the_o reader_n taste_v but_o some_o as_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o god_n pag._n 5._o and_o pag._n 24._o &_o 169._o &_o 152._o how_o he_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n for_o number_n pag._n 8._o and_o pag._n 15_o 16_o 31._o where_o he_o be_v even_o bewitch_v with_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o pag._n 32_o 33._o as_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v 695._o from_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suck_v in_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 9_o he_o account_v the_o star_n to_o presage_v future_a thing_n who_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o almost_o call_v intelligible_a creature_n pag._n 168._o and_o immortal_a spirit_n pag._n 222._o pag._n 12._o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v some_o coadjutor_n in_o man_n creation_n pag._n 15._o god_n honour_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o call_v it_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v festival_n not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o region_n only_o but_o to_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 43._o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o adam_n form_v and_o make_v earthly_a and_o heavenly_a pag._n 57_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n which_o follow_v more_o copious_o p._n 61._o about_o two_o nature_n create_v in_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pag._n 68_o observe_v his_o temperance_n when_o his_o list_n pag._n 86._o he_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v sometime_o her_o rapture_n and_o teach_v he_o strange_a profound_a and_o unknown_a speculation_n as_o there_o she_o do_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o in_o pag._n 89._o he_o think_v he_o talk_v mystery_n pag._n 94._o i'faith_o the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n a_o unexpected_a confession_n from_o a_o jew_n pag._n 100_o he_o check_v joseph_n the_o patriarch_n for_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v pag._n 102._o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o gather_v or_o add_v faint_a or_o fail_v as_o man_n have_v do_v before_o for_o he_o admit_v not_o either_o of_o addition_n or_o defection_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v or_o pass_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o efficient_a word_n by_o which_o the_o universe_n be_v make_v pag._n 122._o he_o be_v again_o very_o unmannerly_a and_o uncivil_a with_o joseph_n and_o so_o be_v he_o again_o in_o pag._n 152._o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o friend_n than_o his_o jest_n and_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n than_o miss_v his_o allegory_n that_o aaron_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o moses_n pag._n 126._o pag._n 127._o that_o abel_n slay_v yet_o live_v as_o heb._n 11._o pag._n 152._o god_n like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o king_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o right_n and_o equity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o they_o his_o upright_a word_n which_o be_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o take_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a herd_n like_o the_o deputy_n of_o some_o great_a king_n pag._n 161._o he_o show_v his_o learning_n be_v the_o great_a encyclica_fw-la pag._n 168._o he_o call_v angel_n genii_n and_o hero_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o it_o near_o the_o sky_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o there_o pag._n 221_o 222._o pag._n
tradition_n as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v punctual_a it_o will_v ready_o plead_v for_o its_o own_o place_n in_o chronology_n namely_o about_o this_o time_n at_o which_o we_o now_o be_v before_z james_z his_o death_n for_o he_o give_v in_o his_o symbolum_fw-la according_a to_o this_o tradition_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n cast_v in_o every_o one_o his_o parcel_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n but_o a_o presumptuous_a and_o false_a surmise_n may_v be_v evince_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o creed_n first_o first_o first_o mr._n pâ—rk_n on_o the_o creed_n because_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o use_v in_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o come_v into_o use_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o because_o the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v at_o all_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o their_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o see_v instance_n in_o abundance_n in_o 410._o in_o in_o in_o pag._n 410._o polanus_fw-la his_o syntagma_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o three_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n four_o in_o the_o give_n in_o of_o their_o several_a symbol_n or_o parcel_n after_o the_o manner_n opinionate_a before_o there_o be_v so_o great_a disproportion_n and_o inequality_n some_o give_v so_o much_o and_o some_o so_o little_a that_o it_o make_v the_o contribution_n itself_o to_o be_v very_o suspicious_a five_o the_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o other_o to_o teach_v by_o consist_v of_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o the_o creed_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o i_o rather_o think_v therefore_o say_v mr._n perkins_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o do_v summary_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n handle_v and_o propound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n §._o 3._o tradition_n with_o their_o frame_n of_o the_o creed_n before_o their_o part_n have_v baronius_n join_v also_o their_o delivery_n of_o tradition_n sicut_fw-la symbolo_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imperitis_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la singuli_fw-la proficiscerentur_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la provincias_fw-la have_v thus_o impart_v the_o creed_n and_o also_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n they_o part_v among_o themselves_o what_o country_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o these_o tradition_n the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o sâ—ss_n 4._o decret_a 1._o extat_fw-la â—om_n 4._o conciliâ—rum_n par_fw-fr 2._o council_n of_o trent_n divide_v into_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o these_o those_o father_n hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n curse_v they_o that_o shall_v willing_o and_o know_o contemn_v they_o and_o well_o do_v they_o deserve_v it_o if_o they_o do_v but_o certain_o and_o assure_o know_v that_o they_o come_v from_o such_o hand_n bellarmine_n 166._o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n liâ—_n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la script_n c._n 2._o extat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 166._o have_v stretch_v the_o name_n and_o piece_n of_o tradition_n to_o one_o tainterhook_n high_o for_o tradition_n say_v he_o be_v divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a divine_a be_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n apostolical_a be_v those_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o epistle_n ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v proper_o call_v certain_a old_a custom_n begin_v either_o by_o prelate_n or_o by_o people_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o people_n obtain_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n under_o these_o head_n especial_o under_o the_o two_o first_o have_v he_o place_v these_o particular_n 9_o particular_n particular_n particular_n ibid._n c._n 9_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n baptise_v of_o infant_n bless_v the_o water_n before_o bid_v they_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n sign_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n not_o rebaptising_a after_o heretic_n lent_n ember_n week_n inferior_a order_n in_o the_o church_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o 5._o which_o which_o which_o with_fw-mi whitaker_n de_fw-la s._n script_n controv_fw-mi 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 5._o other_o add_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primacy_n confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n merit_n necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n into_o which_o controversy_n not_o to_o enter_v concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a pen_n have_v handle_v sufficient_o reckon_v by_o bellarmine_n though_o with_o small_a good_a will_n in_o his_o entry_n upon_o this_o question_n let_v but_o reason_n and_o indifferency_n censure_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o this_o discourse_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n whether_o this_o or_o any_o other_o and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o consider_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v than_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o also_o be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v how_o senseless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o deliver_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o church_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v write_v or_o take_v it_o at_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v divers_a year_n hence_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o together_o and_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n or_o take_v it_o at_o paul_n apprehension_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o imagine_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v together_o again_o and_o even_o at_o either_o of_o those_o time_n will_v the_o same_o absurdity_n follow_v still_o for_o no_o more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v or_o very_o little_a more_o than_o now_o and_o then_o how_o ridiculous_a do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v offer_v to_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o have_v all_o their_o epistle_n for_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o write_v if_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n why_o shall_v they_o write_v after_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v she_o regulate_v by_o their_o writing_n why_o shall_v they_o give_v her_o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o a_o quick_a wit_n will_v nimble_o answer_v that_o they_o leave_v she_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o let_v a_o honest_a conscience_n and_o a_o unprejudicate_a judgement_n censure_n whether_o this_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o be_v it_o within_o any_o compass_n of_o likelihood_n that_o these_o apostle_n do_v know_v what_o thing_n paul_n will_v not_o write_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v such_o thing_n beforehand_o for_o tradition_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o hardly_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o no_o when_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v write_v any_o epistle_n or_o no_o much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v what_o epistle_n he_o will_v write_v appello_n conscientiam_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o tradition_n vers._n 3._o he_o proceed_v to_o take_v peter_n also_o etc._n etc._n §._o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o delivery_n james_n his_o death_n be_v second_v by_o peter_n imprisonment_n but_o his_o time_n for_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o be_v the_o other_o
cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o title_n be_v three_o tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a greek_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o some_o few_o addition_n in_o the_o greek_a master_n broughton_n have_v give_v learned_a rule_n and_o example_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o viz._n septuagint_n talmudick_n attic_a and_o apostolic_a the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a for_o so_o that_o word_n hebrew_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v understand_v be_v easy_o find_v out_o even_o in_o translation_n latin_a there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d census_n for_o tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ward_n or_o watch_v matth._n 28._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiculator_n mark_v 6._o 27._o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o targum_fw-la jeruselamy_n in_o gen._n 37._o of_o potiphar_n that_o he_o be_v rabh_n sapulachtaria_n princeps_fw-la spiculatorum_fw-la and_o some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o language_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v scatter_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v and_o so_o may_v one_o find_v some_o latin_a in_o the_o syrian_a testament_n and_o abundance_n of_o greek_a chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n be_v once_o all_o one_o as_o appear_v in_o gen._n 31._o 47._o ezra_n 4._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 4._o in_o character_n indeed_o they_o differ_v they_o of_o babylon_n use_v one_o kind_n of_o letter_n they_o of_o syria_n another_o this_o be_v that_o that_o nonplus_v the_o babylonian_a wizard_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o letter_n in_o after-times_a the_o very_a language_n themselves_o begin_v to_o vary_v as_o the_o chaldee_n in_o daniel_n and_o onkelos_n and_o jeruselamy_n and_o jonathan_n and_o the_o syrian_a in_o the_o testament_n do_v witness_n the_o paraphrast_n do_v much_o differ_v between_o themselves_o for_o purity_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o far_o short_a of_o the_o bible_n chaldee_n they_o be_v very_o full_a of_o greek_a word_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a a_o relic_n of_o alexander_n conquest_n some_o think_v they_o find_v some_o greek_a in_o daniel_n montanus_n himself_o render_v osphaiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o along_o four_o kind_n of_o character_n be_v the_o chaldee_n to_o be_v have_v in_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o chaldee_n in_o two_o and_o the_o syrian_a in_o two_o our_o bible_n and_o paraphrast_n and_o rabbin_n chaldee_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o letter_n be_v the_o samaritan_n the_o syrian_a have_v either_o a_o set_a letter_n such_o as_o we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n imprint_v in_o or_o their_o run_a hand_n such_o as_o the_o maronites_n use_v in_o their_o writing_n for_o speed_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o alphabet_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o arabian_a language_n this_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a of_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_v and_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v brag_v with_o the_o most_o of_o tongue_n from_o fluency_n and_o continuance_n of_o familiarity_n this_o tongue_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o job_n a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n how_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v it_o i_o think_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o judea_n and_o arabia_n and_o of_o the_o two_o language_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o differ_v from_o its_o fellow-dialects_a and_o its_o mother_n tongue_n that_o it_o vari_v termination_n in_o decline_v of_o noun_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v and_o that_o it_o receive_v dual_a number_n in_o form_v verb_n as_o do_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o difference_n from_o other_o alphabet_n and_o quiddit_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o indeed_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o tongue_n i_o can_v say_v which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o most_o industrious_a and_o thrice_o learned_a both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o the_o noble_a tongue_n master_n william_n bedwell_n who_o i_o can_v name_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o scholar_n than_o take_v on_o i_o to_o teach_v other_o this_o tongue_n be_v mahomad_v alcoran_n write_v in_o and_o be_v still_o read_v in_o the_o same_o idiom_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o mistake_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o do_v in_o this_o tongue_n as_o in_o any_o chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v the_o first_o idiom_n of_o our_o grammar_n school_n a_o tongue_n next_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n most_o necessary_a for_o scholar_n of_o the_o best_a profession_n whether_o latin_a be_v a_o babel_n language_n i_o will_v not_o controvert_v pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la sure_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o what_o latin_a we_o read_v now_o be_v not_o at_o babel_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v polybius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v use_v in_o junius_n brutus_n time_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n but_o only_o by_o great_a scholar_n so_o much_o in_o few_o year_n it_o have_v degenerate_v the_o old_a poet_n compare_v with_o smooth_a ovid_n and_o tully_n show_v much_o alteration_n this_o spacious_a tongue_n once_o almost_o as_o big_a as_o any_o and_o as_o large_a as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o bound_v in_o school_n and_o study_n the_o deluge_n of_o the_o north_n the_o treasury_n of_o man_n overwhelm_v the_o roman_a empire_n scatter_v the_o man_n and_o spoil_v the_o latin_a goth_n vandal_n lombard_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o those_o freeze_a climate_n have_v beat_v the_o latin_a tongue_n out_o of_o its_o own_o fashion_n into_o the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a but_o some_o spark_n of_o their_o hammer_v be_v fly_v into_o other_o language_n of_o the_o west_n so_o that_o most_o country_n hereabout_o may_v own_o rome_n for_o a_o second_o babel_n for_o their_o speech_n confuse_v chap._n xxxvii_o the_o language_n of_o britain_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o exit_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hist._n angl._n cap._n 1._o britania_n in_o praesenti_fw-la juxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n britain_n in_o my_o time_n say_v bede_n do_v search_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o true_a sublimity_n in_o five_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o five_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o english_a britain_n scotish_n pict_n and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o when_o austen_n the_o monk_n come_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o interpreter_n out_o of_o france_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o english_a that_o language_n it_o seem_v be_v then_o usual_a in_o england_n but_o whether_o the_o french_a that_o france_n speak_v now_o be_v a_o question_n william_n the_o conqueror_n take_v great_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o conquest_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v chap._n xxxviii_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v his_o conceit_n of_o levy_n choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n translate_v out_o of_o his_o paraph._n on_o gen._n 32._o 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o beyond_o the_o ford_n and_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n strive_v with_o he_o and_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o promise_v to_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bear_v have_v have_v have_v he_o have_v but_o eleven_o son_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o hebrew_n comment_n upon_o the_o chaldee_n text_n help_v out_o at_o this_o dead_a list_n and_o say_v that_o rahel_n be_v great_a with_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o so_o he_o be_v count_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v twelve_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o tithe_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o set_v apart_o the_o four_o first_o bear_v to_o their_o four_o mother_n for_o say_v the_o margin_n they_o be_v holy_a because_o of_o their_o primogeniture_n and_o then_o be_v eight_o leave_v he_o begin_v again_o to_o count_v from_o simeon_n and_o end_v in_o levi_n for_o the_o ten_o or_o tithe_v michael_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v thy_o lot_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o chaldee_n on_o who_o word_n if_o they_o be_v worth_a comment_n on_o i_o can_v say_v more_o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o jew_n abbreviature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o short_a writing_n be_v
offer_v there_o when_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v from_o thence_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o have_v the_o same_o place_n of_o expiation_n as_o he_o have_v of_o creation_n mount_v moriah_n be_v so_o seat_v that_o 14._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o joseph_n antiq._n lib_n 5._o cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o theatre_n lie_v about_o the_o temple_n on_o this_o side_n zion_n than_o acra_n and_o a_o little_a on_o the_o back_n of_o bezetha_n before_o bezetha_n bezetha_n bezetha_n bezetha_n bezetha_n bezetha_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 1._o &_o in_o the_o place_n before_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v be_v a_o square_a of_o five_o hundred_o cubit_n see_v ezek._n xlii_o 16_o 17._o compass_v with_o a_o most_o noble_a wall_n and_o that_o fortify_v shall_v i_o say_v with_o double_a gallery_n or_o hall_n or_o adorn_v with_o they_o or_o both_o it_o go_v out_o beyond_o this_o wall_n towards_o the_o north_n west_n corner_n to_o such_o a_o dimension_n that_o there_o the_o tower_n antonia_n be_v build_v of_o most_o renown_a workmanship_n and_o story_n the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o court_n be_v hollow_a under_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o the_o whole_a court_n stand_v upon_o arch_n and_o pillar_n that_o so_o no_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v make_v within_o this_o sacred_a space_n whereby_o either_o the_o holy_a thing_n or_o the_o people_n may_v gather_v pollution_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n it_o be_v ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o common_a court_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o gate_n descend_v hither_o from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n whence_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o common_a court_n hence_o the_o author_n of_o tosaphtoth_n 2._o tosaphtoth_n tosaphtoth_n tosaphtoth_n tosaphtoth_n tosaphtoth_n tosaphtoth_n tesapht_n in_o parah_n cap._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o by_o the_o gate_n lead_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o common_a court_n and_o some_o vessel_n of_o stone_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o step_n go_v up_o into_o the_o woman_n court_n and_o their_o cover_n be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o common_a court_n and_o that_o because_o hither_o the_o heathen_a may_v come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 40._o 1._o rabban_n gamaliel_n walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v a_o heathen_a woman_n and_o bless_a concern_v she_o and_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o lament_v 2._o lament_v lament_v lament_v lament_v lament_v lament_v middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 2._o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n enter_v the_o right_a hand_n way_n and_o go_v about_o but_o they_o go_v out_o the_o left_a hand_n way_n except_o he_o to_o who_o any_o accident_n happen_v for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o answer_v because_o i_o lament_v and_o he_o reply_v to_o he_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o temple_n comfort_v thou_o or_o because_o i_o be_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o he_o he_o reply_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o receive_v thou_o and_o not_o seldom_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a yea_o he_o that_o carry_v away_o the_o escape_n goat_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a court_n although_o he_o be_v then_o unclean_a 2._o unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a bab._n joma_n fol._n 66._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v he_o pollute_v who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o goat_n he_o enter_v unclean_a even_o into_o the_o court_n and_o take_v he_o away_o 2._o away_o away_o away_o away_o away_o away_o middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 2._o the_o great_a space_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v on_o the_o south_n the_o next_o to_o it_o on_o the_o east_n the_o three_o on_o the_o north_n but_o the_o least_o space_n be_v on_o the_o west_n of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o space_n be_v great_a the_o use_n be_v great_a also_o 3._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o ibid._n c._n 1._o hall_n 3._o in_o the_o wall_n compass_v this_o space_n be_v five_o gate_n and_o within_o join_v to_o the_o wall_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d double_a gallery_n or_o hall_n which_o yield_v delightful_a walk_n and_o defence_n also_o from_o rain_n ibid._n rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n ibid._n there_o be_v only_o one_o gate_n eastward_o and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o susan_n because_o the_o figure_n of_o susan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o persia_n be_v engrave_v in_o it_o ibid._n it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o glossa_fw-la ibid._n in_o token_n of_o subjecton_n 2._o subjecton_n subjecton_n subjecton_n subjecton_n subjecton_n subjecton_n sauhed_a cap._n 11._o hall_n 2._o in_o this_o gate_n sit_v a_o council_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o at_o the_o gate_n on_o both_o side_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shop_n and_o the_o whole_a gallery-walk_a on_o this_o east_n side_n be_v call_v solomon_n porch_n on_o the_o south_n be_v two_o gate_n both_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o huldah_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a these_o look_v towards_o jerusalem_n or_o acra_n the_o hall_n or_o gallery_n grace_v this_o south_n side_n be_v call_v 14._o call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n walk_n which_o be_v treble_v and_o of_o stately_a building_n on_o the_o west_n be_v the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiponus_n haply_o so_o name_v from_o 1._o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o coponius_n governor_n of_o judea_n by_o this_o gate_n they_o go_v down_o into_o zion_n the_o bridge_n and_o way_n bend_v thither_o on_o the_o north_n be_v the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tedi_n or_o teri_n of_o no_o use_n for_o so_o be_v the_o tradition_n above_o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n middoth_n in_o the_o place_n above_o the_o gate_n of_o tedi_n on_o the_o north_n be_v of_o no_o use_n on_o this_o side_n be_v the_o castel_n antonia_n where_o the_o roman_n keep_v guard_v and_o from_o hence_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n the_o gate_n be_v desert_v chap._n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chel_n the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n compass_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o court_n on_o every_o side_n the_o same_o also_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chel_n or_o the_o antemurale_a 3._o antemurale_a antemurale_a antemurale_a antemurale_a antemurale_a antemurale_a middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 3._o that_o space_n be_v ten_o cubit_n broad_a divide_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o fence_n ten_o hand_n breadth_n high_a in_o which_o be_v thirteen_o breach_n which_o the_o king_n of_o greece_n have_v make_v but_o the_o jew_n have_v again_o repair_v they_o and_o have_v appoint_v thirteen_o adoration_n answer_v to_o they_o 5._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o beth-habbechir_a cap_n 5._o maimonides_n write_v inward_o from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o fence_n that_o encompass_v on_o every_o side_n ten_o hand_n breadth_n in_o height_n and_o within_o the_o fence_n chel_n or_o the_o antemurale_a of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o lamentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o cause_v chel_n and_o the_o wall_n to_o lament_v lam._n ii_o 8._o josephus_n write_v 14._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v antiq._n lib._n 15_o cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o second_o circuit_n be_v go_v up_o to_o by_o a_o few_o step_n which_o the_o partition_n of_o a_o stone_n wall_n surround_v where_o be_v a_o inscription_n forbid_v any_o of_o another_o nation_n to_o enter_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n hence_o happen_v that_o danger_n to_o paul_n because_o of_o trophimus_n the_o ephesian_a act._n 29._o 7._o 29._o 29._o 29._o 29._o 29._o 29._o miemon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cap._n 7._o the_o chel_n or_o antemurale_a or_o second_v enclosure_n
3936_o 762_o 39_o 9_o q._n sulpit._n camarin_n and_o c._n poppaeus_n sabinus_n 3937_o 763_o 40_o 10_o pub._n corn._n dolabella_n and_o c._n junius_n silanus_n 3938_o 764_o 41_o 11_o m._n aemil._n lepid._n and_o t._n statilius_n taurus_n 3939_o 765_o 42_o 12_o germanicus_n caes._n and_o c._n fonteius_n capito_n 3940_o 766_o 43_o 13_o l._n munatius_n plancus_n and_o c._n silius_n caecina_n 3941_o 767_o 44_o 14_o sext._n pomp._n sexti_fw-la f._n and_o sext._n apuleius_n sexti_fw-la f._n augustus_n cesar_n die_v the_o xixth_o day_n of_o august_n on_o which_o day_n he_o have_v former_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o consulship_n 56._o consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n dion_n cass._n lib._n 56._o he_o live_v lxxv_o year_n x_o month_n and_o xxvi_o day_n he_o bear_v the_o empire_n alone_o from_o the_o victory_n at_o actium_n xliv_o year_n want_v only_o xiii_o day_n 7._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n eutrop._n lib._n 7._o tiberius_n hold_v the_o empire_n in_o great_a slothfulness_n with_o grievous_a cruelty_n wicked_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n year_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o city_n build_v of_o tiberius_n of_o christ_n consul_n 3942_o 768_o 1_o 15_o drusus_n caes._n and_o c._n norbanus_n flaccus_n 3943_o 769_o 2_o 16_o c._n statil_n sisenna_n taurus_n and_o scribonius_n libo_n 3944_o 770_o 3_o 17_o c._n caecil_n rufus_n and_o l._n pomponianus_n flaccus_n 3945_o 771_o 4_o 18_o tiber._n caes._n aug._n iii_o and_o germanicus_n caes._n ii_o 3946_o 772_o 5_o 19_o m._n julius_n silanus_n and_o l._n norban_n flac._n well_o balbus_n 3947_o 773_o 6_o 20_o m._n valerius_n messala_n and_o m._n aurel._n cotta_n 3948_o 774_o 7_o 21_o tiber._n caes._n aug._n iu._n and_o drusus_n caes._n ii_o 3949_o 775_o 8_o 22_o d._n haterius_n agrippa_n and_o c._n sulpitius_n galba_n 3950_o 776_o 9_o 23_o c._n asinius_n pollio_n and_o c._n antistius_n veter_fw-la 3951_o 777_o 10_o 24_o sext._n cornel._n cethegus_n and_o visellius_n varro_n 3952_o 778_o 11_o 25_o m._n asinius_n agrippa_n and_o cossus_n cornel._n lentulus_n 3953_o 779_o 12_o 26_o cn._n lentulus_n getulicus_n and_o c._n calvisius_n sabinus_n 3954_o 780_o 13_o 27_o m._n licinius_n crassus_n and_o p._n l._n calphurnius_fw-la piso._n 3955_o 781_o 14_o 28_o appius_n jul._n silanus_n and_o p._n silvius_n nerva_n 3956_o 782_o 15_o 29_o c._n rubellius_n geminus_n and_o c._n fusius_fw-la geminus_n in_o the_o early_a spring_n of_o this_o year_n come_v john_n baptise_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n christ_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o have_v now_o accomplish_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o have_v now_o new_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o the_o thirty_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o tiberius_n of_o augustus_n now_o enter_v upon_o his_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v dion_n cassius_n have_v moreover_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v now_o complete_v thrice_o ten_o year_n be_v compel_v indeed_o to_o it_o he_o continue_v his_o government_n and_o enter_v upon_o a_o four_o ten_o of_o year_n be_v now_o more_o easy_a and_o slothful_a by_o reason_n of_o age_n in_o this_o very_a year_n be_v the_o taxation_n under_o cyrenius_n of_o which_o luke_n speak_v chap._n ii_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o the_o five_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n arise_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o those_o four_o mention_v by_o daniel_n a_o easy_a answer_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v augustus_n lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o 10._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o herod_n reign_v from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v first_o declare_v king_n by_o the_o roman_n seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n 2._o between_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n there_o be_v this_o space_n of_o time_n 1._o 15._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o jos._n antiq._n lib._n 1â—_n cap_n 15._o the_o ten_o year_n current_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n 2._o lib._n 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o id._n ibid._n &_o lib._n coponius_n succeed_v he_o banish_v into_o vienna_n in_o the_o presidentship_n of_o judea_n 3._o marcus_n ambibuchus_n succeed_v coponius_n 4._o 3_o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o id._n iold_z cap._n 3_o annius_n rufus_n succeed_v ambibuchus_n during_o who_o presidentship_n augustus_n die_v 1._o 18._o cap._n 1._o since_o therefore_o only_o fourteen_o year_n pass_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n out_o of_o which_o sum_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v reckon_v the_o ten_o year_n current_n of_o archelaus_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o precedent_n we_o must_v reckon_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herod_n thus_o we_o conjecture_v in_o his_o thirty_o five_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o thirty_o seven_o now_o new_o begin_v the_o wise_a man_n come_v present_o after_o this_o be_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o infant_n and_o after_o a_o few_o month_n the_o death_n of_o herod_n iv_o christ_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o presidentship_n of_o hillel_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o family_n of_o hillel_n take_v its_o beginning_n at_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n herod_n indeed_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingly_a government_n a_o family_n spring_v from_o babylon_n and_o as_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 1._o a_o book_n of_o genealogy_n be_v find_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o hillel_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n by_o his_o wife_n abital_n now_o hillel_n go_v up_o out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n concern_v some_o thing_n when_o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o shemaia_n and_o abtalion_n the_o two_o son_n of_o betira_fw-la hold_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o when_o he_o who_o have_v resort_v thither_o to_o learn_v something_o have_v teach_v they_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o passover_n rite_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v they_o put_v he_o into_o the_o chair_n you_o have_v the_o full_a story_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o pisachâ—n_o fol._n 33._o 1._o jerusalem_n talmud_n we_o mention_v it_o chap._n xxvi_o 1._o now_o hillel_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o chair_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n schabb._n fol_z 15._o 1._o hillel_n and_o his_o son_n simeon_n and_o his_o son_n gamaliel_n and_o his_o son_n simeon_n bear_v the_o government_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o lay_v waste_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o hundred_o year_n if_o you_o take_v away_o two_o and_o thirty_o and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o forty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n there_o remain_v the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o hillel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n hillel_n hold_v the_o government_n forty_o year_n so_o that_o his_o death_n happen_v about_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n also_o hold_v it_o after_o he_o and_o his_o grandson_n in_o a_o long_a succession_n even_o to_o r._n judah_n the_o holy_a the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o family_n of_o hillel_n have_v so_o obscure_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n stock_n that_o perhaps_o they_o believe_v or_o expect_v the_o less_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v from_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o one_o in_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n be_v almost_o persuade_v that_o rabbi_n judah_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o hillelian_a family_n be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o rabh_n say_v if_o messiah_n be_v among_o the_o live_n our_o holy_a rabbi_n be_v such_o if_o among_o the_o dead_a daniel_n be_v he_o v._o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n somewhat_o answer_v to_o our_o september_n this_o we_o conclude_v omit_v other_o thing_n by_o compute_v backward_o from_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la you_o must_v necessary_o lay_v the_o time_n of_o
we_o have_v produce_v be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n which_o have_v obtain_v for_o many_o age_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o refute_v or_o determine_v a_o question_n very_o frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n to_o this_o you_o may_v lay_v that_o of_o esaiah_n chap._n ii_o vers_fw-la 3_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o kimchi_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o teacher_n be_v king_n messiah_n and_o that_o of_o zacharias_n chap._n xi_o vers_fw-la 8._o where_o this_o great_a shepherd_n destroy_v three_o evil_a shepherd_n namely_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o saduâ—ee_n and_o the_o essene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n first_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o of_o the_o sentence_n with_o his_o brother_n the_o jewish_a school_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o neighbour_n that_o a_o brother_n signify_v a_o israelite_n by_o nation_n and_o blood_n a_o neighbour_n a_fw-fr israelite_n in_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v israel_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o any_o one_o ox_n gore_v the_o ox_n of_o his_o neighbour_n it_o exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o it_o say_v of_o his_o neighbour_n maimonides_n write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch._n 2._o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o kill_v a_o israelite_n and_o a_o canaanite_n servant_n for_o both_o the_o punishment_n be_v death_n but_o a_o israelite_n who_o shall_v kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a inhabitant_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v proud_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o kill_v he_o ex._n xxi_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o kill_v a_o heathen_a where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o heathen_n and_o strange_a inhabitant_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o perfect_a and_o complete_a proselytism_n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o neighbour_n nor_o with_o any_o privilege_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o tribe_n brother_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n be_v that_o be_v for_o all_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o mat._n xviii_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o neighbour_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o even_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n luk._n x._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n signify_v guilt_n or_o debt_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o the_o talmudist_n es._n xxiv_o v._o 23._o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o captive_n be_v gather_v into_o prison_n where_o r._n solomon_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o hell_n unto_o hell_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o tribunal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n in_o the_o clause_n before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v raka_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v by_o one_o that_o despise_v another_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o very_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o one_o return_v to_o repentance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi if_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o to_o repent_v the_o very_a girdle_n wherewith_o you_o gird_v yourself_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o own_o 4._o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o id._n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 4._o a_o heathen_a say_v to_o a_o israelite_n very_o suitable_a food_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o you_o at_o my_o house_n what_o be_v it_o say_v the_o other_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v swines-flesh_n raka_fw-mi say_v the_o jew_n i_o must_v not_o eat_v of_o clean_a beast_n with_o you_o cxxxvii_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o midras_n tillin_n upon_o psal._n cxxxvii_o a_o king_n daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o certain_a dirty_a fellow_n he_o command_v she_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o as_o a_o mean_a servant_n and_o to_o be_v his_o butler_n to_o who_o she_o say_v raka_n i_o be_o a_o king_n daughter_n 4._o daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n id._n fol._n 38_o col_fw-fr 4._o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o r._n jochanan_n make_v sport_n with_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o master_n but_o return_v at_o last_o to_o a_o sober_a mind_n teach_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o master_n for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o teach_v for_o i_o have_v find_v and_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o who_o he_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi thou_o have_v not_o believe_v unless_o thou_o have_v see_v 2._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 32._o 2._o a_o certain_a captain_n salute_v a_o religious_a man_n pray_v in_o the_o way_n but_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o again_o he_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n fire_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o usual_o express_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gehinnom_n which_o may_v be_v show_v in_o infinite_a example_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n a_o place_n infamous_a for_o foul_a idolatry_n commit_v there_o for_o the_o howl_n of_o infant_n roast_v to_o molech_n filth_n carry_v out_o thither_o and_o for_o a_o fire_n that_o always_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o most_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n 1._o hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n bab._n erubhin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o door_n of_o gehenna_n one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o go_v down_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o alive_a into_o hell_n num._n xvi_o 33._o another_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n have_v i_o call_v thou_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n jon._n ii_o 2._o the_o three_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n esai_n xxxi_o 9_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o r._n ishmael_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o gehenna_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o esai_n ch_n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gehenna_n eternal_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gehenna_n of_o eternal_a fire_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o sentence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n a_o threefoid_a punishment_n be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o threefold_a wickedness_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o cause_n judgement_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o call_v raka_fw-mi judgement_n of_o hell_n to_o he_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n that_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v of_o the_o threefold_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n please_v i_o not_o because_o pass_v over_o other_o reason_n mention_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o middle_a clause_n how_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o second_o will_v very_o easy_o appear_v from_o this_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o talmudist_n of_o not_o kill_v 1._o kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v
guilty_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v smell_v and_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o smell_v and_o judge_v they_o slay_v he_o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o your_o child_n christ_n seem_v to_o understand_v some_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v exorcism_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n such_o as_o they_o act._n xix_o 13._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o to_o they_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebul_n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v that_o christ_n present_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o for_o what_o else_o do_v this_o speak_v than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o by_o exorcism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o satan_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o by_o compact_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o company_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o this_o that_o your_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n you_o attribute_v not_o to_o beelzebul_n no_o nor_o to_o magic_n but_o you_o applaud_v the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v your_o judge_n that_o you_o pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o my_o action_n out_o of_o the_o rankness_n and_o venom_n of_o your_o mind_n 1._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 57_o 1._o in_o the_o gloss_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o a_o jew_n at_o rome_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o that_o endeavour_v hence_o to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n after_o death_n seem_v little_a to_o understand_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n weigh_v well_o this_o common_a and_o most_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 37._o 3._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol_z 86._o 1._o he_o that_o transgress_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n if_o he_o present_o repent_v be_v not_o move_v until_o the_o lord_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o convert_v o_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o transgress_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v all_o your_o uncleanness_n be_v expiate_v to_o you_o he_o that_o transgress_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n or_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o repent_v repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wipe_v off_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v or_o blaspheme_v repentance_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v judgement_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o expiate_v it_o nor_o scourge_n or_o correction_n inflict_v to_o wipe_v it_o off_o but_o all_o suspend_v judgement_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o thus_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n write_v but_o the_o jerusalem_n thus_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o correction_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v to_o you_o until_o you_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n wipe_v off_o note_v this_o which_o christ_n contradict_v concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o before_o death_n nor_o as_o you_o dream_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._o some_o phrase_n be_v receive_v into_o common_a use_n by_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n bâ—racoth_n fol._n 54._o 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 15._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n targ._n in_o râ—th_n chap._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thou_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o thy_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n and_o let_v thy_o reward_n be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v â—aal_a tâ—rim_n &_o tancâ—_n in_o gen._n 1._o 1._o it_o that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o letter_n beth_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_n because_o two_o world_n be_v create_v this_o world_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v hint_n two_o thing_n especial_o of_o which_o see_v châ—lâ—k_n see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o sanhedr_n cap._n châ—lâ—k_n rambam_fw-la 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n ult_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—â—riâ—_n cap._n 1._o hâ—l_n ult_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v by_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v intimate_v this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v superinduce_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v heb._n ii_o 5._o and_o vi_o 5._o 2._o the_o state_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5â—_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n i._o their_o school_n also_o confess_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o fit_a generation_n 2._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n hieros_n soâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o elder_n be_v once_o assemble_v at_o jericho_n the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o hillel_n the_o elder_a the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n in_o jabneh_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o samuel_n the_o little_a ii_o that_o generation_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_a lay_v and_o that_o deserve_o under_o a_o ill_a report_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o day_n whence_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esai_n liii_o 2._o that_o be_v his_o generation_n viz._n that_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o
he_o propound_v more_o plain_o and_o familiar_o ii_o but_o however_o it_o be_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o or_o only_o believe_v and_o conceive_v so_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a and_o open_a comparison_n be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o seek_v for_o a_o seat_n and_o rest_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o find_v it_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o vex_v he_o come_v back_o into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n again_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o possess_v it_o much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o that_o fearful_a apostasy_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o most_o wicked_o revolt_v from_o it_o afterward_o concern_v which_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o master_n when_o they_o read_v their_o lecture_n sit_v and_o the_o scholar_n stand_v which_o honorary_a custom_n continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o elder_a and_o then_o so_o far_o cease_v that_o the_o scholar_n sit_v when_o their_o master_n sit_v hence_o be_v that_o passage_n 15._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o from_o that_o time_n that_o old_a rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n perish_v and_o purity_n and_o pharisaism_n die_v where_o the_o gloss_n from_o megillah_n write_v thus_o before_o his_o death_n health_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o learn_v the_o law_n stand_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a sickness_n come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n sit_v verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o parable_n i._n no_o scheme_n of_o jewish_a retoric_n be_v more_o familiar_o use_v than_o that_o of_o parable_n which_o perhaps_o creep_v in_o from_o thence_o among_o the_o heathen_a end_v in_o fable_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n just_a now_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n that_o r._n meri_n die_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o parable_n cease_v not_o that_o that_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n perish_v in_o the_o nation_n from_o that_o time_n but_o because_o he_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o these_o flower_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o from_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n be_v tradition_n a_o three_o part_n allegory_n and_o a_o three_o part_n parable_n the_o jewish_a book_n abound_v every_o where_n with_o these_o figure_n the_o nation_n incline_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a genius_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n one_o may_v not_o amiss_o call_v their_o religion_n parabolical_a fold_v up_o within_o the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n and_o their_o oratory_n in_o their_o sermon_n be_v like_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o give_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o parable_n and_o so_o dextrous_a in_o unfold_a they_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o ceremony_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v fetch_v out_o the_o parabolical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fetch_v they_o out_o ii_o our_o saviour_n who_o always_o and_o every_o where_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o very_o often_o the_o same_o preface_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o what_o be_v it_o liken_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o he_o thus_o speak_v one_o may_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n who_o speak_v dark_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o light_n and_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n likewise_o who_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o shell_n and_o not_o see_v the_o kernel_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n cocern_v the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o sow_v we_o meet_v with_o various_a passage_n in_o the_o tract_n peah_o demai_n kilaim_v sheviith_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n under_o our_o hand_n do_v ready_o remind_v we_o of_o there_o be_v way_n and_o path_n as_o well_o common_a as_o more_o private_a along_o the_o sow_o field_n see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n cap._n 2._o peah_n where_o they_o dispute_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o divide_v a_o field_n so_o that_o it_o owe_v a_o double_a corner_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o it_o be_v determine_v these_o thing_n divide_v a_o river_n a_o aqueduct_v a_o private_a way_n a_o common_a way_n a_o common_a path_n and_o a_o private_a path_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss._n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n in_o hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 27._o 1._o discourse_n be_v have_v concern_v some_o law_n of_o the_o kilaim_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o year_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o those_o law_n who_o sow_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o rock_n shelf_n and_o rocky_a place_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v very_o rocky_a and_o yet_o those_o place_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o tillage_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o fell_a among_o thorn_n here_o the_o distinction_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o white_a field_n that_o be_v which_o be_v all_o sow_v and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woody_a field_n that_o be_v in_o which_o tree_n and_o bush_n grow_v here_o and_o there_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n chap._n 2._o sheviith_n so_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o talmudist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bed_n in_o field_n and_o vineyard_n 2._o vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n peah_o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n kilaim_v c._n 3._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baldness_n in_o a_o field_n that_o be_v when_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v not_o sow_v and_o some_o place_n lying_z between_z be_v 4._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v kilaim_v c._n 4._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v much_o and_o hyperbolical_o enough_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v turn_v long_o since_o into_o miserable_a barrenness_n but_o be_v dim-sighted_a as_o to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n peah_n fol._n 20._o 1_o 2._o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o various_a story_n be_v produce_v which_o you_o may_v see_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v these_o two_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o worst_a fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o our_o youth_n excel_v the_o best_a which_o we_o now_o eat_v in_o our_o old_a age_n for_o in_o his_o day_n the_o world_n be_v change_v r._n chaijah_n bar_n basilius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arbelite_n bushel_n former_o yield_v a_o bushel_n of_o flower_n a_o bushel_n of_o meal_n a_o bushel_n of_o bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o course_n bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o courser_n bran_n yet_o and_o a_o bushel_n of_o the_o course_v bran_n also_o but_o now_o one_o bushel_n scarce_o come_v from_o one_o bushel_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o seeing_z see_v not_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o people_n to_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n now_o a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v more_o easy_o appear_v rom._n xi_o where_o these_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v if_o you_o there_o state_n aright_o the_o
in_o esaias_n but_o especial_o when_o the_o place_n first_o allege_v be_v not_o in_o esaias_n but_o in_o another_o prophet_n ii_o it_o be_v very_o customary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o custom_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o hear_v many_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o many_o prophet_n under_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n if_o one_o only_o be_v cite_v if_o two_o if_o more_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a manner_n of_o cite_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v without_o all_o example_n when_o two_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o prophet_n to_o name_v only_o the_o last_o which_o be_v do_v here_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o write_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n iii_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o cite_v those_o two_o place_n both_o out_o of_o malachi_n and_o out_o of_o esaias_n for_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n most_o evident_o 1._o he_o mention_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o baptist_n for_o the_o illustrate_v of_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o same_o text_n which_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v out_o of_o esaias_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o very_o apt_o cite_v malachi_n of_o send_v a_o messenger_n and_o of_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a man_n read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n i_o wonder_v say_v the_o very_a learned_a grotius_n that_o any_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o writing_n when_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o copy_n and_o ireneus_fw-la so_o cite_v it_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n the_o syriac_a the_o latin_a the_o arabic_a true_o indeed_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n so_o read_v but_o the_o ancient_n read_v also_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n one_o arabic_a copy_n have_v in_o esaiah_n the_o prophet_n but_o another_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n ireneus_fw-la once_o read_v in_o esaiah_n but_o read_v twice_o in_o the_o prophet_n 18._o prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o &_o 18._o and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o write_v say_v the_o famous_a beza_n who_o yet_o follow_v the_o other_o read_n in_o all_o our_o ancient_a copy_n except_o two_o and_o that_o my_o very_a ancient_a one_o in_o which_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a knot_n of_o the_o question_n lie_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o read_n why_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a say_v that_o very_a learned_a man_n namely_o because_o a_o double_a testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o prophet_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n say_v he_o of_o change_v of_o they_o for_o if_o mark_v in_o his_o own_o manuscipt_n write_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o what_o way_n can_v this_o read_n at_o last_o creep_v in_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esaias_n when_o two_o prophet_n be_v manifest_o cite_v reader_n will_v you_o give_v leave_n to_o a_o innoncent_n and_o modest_a guess_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n it_o be_v read_v in_o esaiah_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o change_n among_o the_o jew_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o st._n mark_n seem_v to_o go_v contrary_a to_o a_o most_o receive_a canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n megil_n f._n 24._o 1._o he_o that_o read_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagouge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o not_o skip_v from_o one_o prophet_n to_o another_o but_o in_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n he_o may_v skip_v with_o this_o provision_n only_o that_o he_o skip_v not_o backward_o that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a but_o you_o see_v how_o mark_n skip_v here_o from_o who_o far_o be_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o foolish_a canon_n from_o a_o prophet_n of_o one_o rank_n namely_o from_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o to_o a_o prophet_n of_o another_o rank_n and_o you_o see_v also_o how_o he_o skip_v backward_o from_o malachi_n to_o esaiah_n this_o perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o the_o christian-jew_n too_o much_o judaize_v yet_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o bear_v that_o this_o allegation_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n so_o different_o from_o the_o common_a use_n hence_o in_o esaiah_n the_o prophet_n be_v insert_v for_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o those_o word_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o malachi_n be_v not_o exact_o agreeable_a either_o to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a or_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o those_o that_o be_v cite_v from_o esaiah_n be_v cite_v also_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v cite_v from_o malachi_n may_v also_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o esaiah_n verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n in_o the_o talmudist_n it_o will_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camel_n wool_n 2._o wool_n wool_n wool_n wool_n wool_n wool_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 39_o 2._o he_o have_v not_o a_o garment_n beside_o a_o woolen_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o add_v wool_n or_o hair_n of_o camel_n and_o wool_n of_o hare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 309._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orach_n chajim_n lib._n 2._o 309._o wool_n of_o sheep_n and_o wool_n of_o camel_n which_o they_o mix_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o make_v a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o weave_v in_o iâ—_n but_o one_o thread_n of_o linen_n it_o be_v forbid_v as_o thing_n of_o different_a kind_n there_o be_v one_o that_o think_v that_o those_o garment_n of_o adam_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coat_n of_o skin_n be_v of_o camel_n hair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n of_o r._n meir_n they_o find_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d garment_n of_o light_n 20._o light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n berish._n rab._n §._o 20._o r._n isaac_n say_v that_o they_o be_v like_o those_o thin_a linen_n garment_n which_o come_v from_o betshan_n r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o wool_n or_o hair_n of_o camel_n and_o the_o wool_n of_o hare_n we_o can_v pass_v that_o by_o without_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o r._n meir_n they_o find_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d garment_n of_o light_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d garment_n of_o skin_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v that_o 9_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o ibid._n §._o 9_o in_o the_o law_n of_o r._n meir_n they_o find_v it_o write_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o behold_v death_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n where_o by_o the_o law_n of_o r._n meir_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v some_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o which_o or_o in_o some_o paper_n put_v in_o that_z rabbin_z have_v write_v his_o critical_a toy_n and_o his_o foolish_a piece_n of_o wit_n upon_o the_o law_n or_o some_o such_o trifle_a commentary_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v locust_n they_o who_o have_v not_o noble_a provision_n hunt_v after_o locust_n for_o food_n 2._o food_n food_n food_n food_n food_n food_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 69._o 2._o the_o gemarist_n seign_v that_o there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o kind_n of_o they_o namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v clean_o that_o lexicographer_n certain_o will_v be_v very_o acute_a who_o can_v describe_v all_o these_o kind_n particular_o by_o their_o name_n the_o rabbin_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n schabb._n fol._n 106._o 2._o he_o that_o hunt_v locust_n wasp_n a_o kind_n of_o locust_n hornet_n and_o fly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v guilty_a the_o gloss_n there_o
be_v use_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v or_o determine_v especial_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v i_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v see_v or_o it_o be_v so_o see_v i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n look_v something_o that_o way_n your_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a but_o the_o position_n and_o tenet_n that_o obtain_v among_o you_o be_v give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n ii_o however_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o or_o that_o which_o you_o have_v for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v very_o tenacious_a in_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o hardly_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n utter_v this_o as_o his_o own_o but_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n direct_o or_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n to_o they_o but_o that_o he_o cite_v their_o tenet_n in_o mere_a scoff_n and_o displeasure_n for_o indeed_o this_o principle_n be_v the_o spawn_n of_o their_o own_o school_n that_o give_v of_o alm_n have_v a_o value_n in_o it_o that_o serve_v for_o atonement_n justification_n salvation_n every_o thing_n hence_o that_o common_a term_n that_o reach_v so_o comprehensive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o those_o numberless_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o praise_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v celebrate_v and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o pronounce_v they_o apply_v it_o all_o to_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n take_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o 1._o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o â—ava_fw-la bathra_fw-la fol._n 9_o 1._o rabh_n asai_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n 1._o commandment_n commandment_n commandment_n commandment_n commandment_n commandment_n ibid._n fol._n 10._o 1._o r._n judah_n say_v give_v of_o alms_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o hasten_v our_o redemption_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n i._n e._n give_v of_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n alm_n give_v deliver_v from_o sudden_a death_n and_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n r._n meir_n say_v if_o any_o wicked_a man_n shall_v make_v this_o objection_n that_o if_o god_n love_v the_o poor_a why_o do_v he_o not_o seed_v they_o do_v thou_o make_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o we_o by_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n i_o wish_v indeed_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v not_o a_o touch_n of_o this_o when_o they_o so_o oftentimes_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v of_o alms._n so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_n whether_o our_o saviour_n either_o will_v teach_v that_o rapine_n injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o give_v of_o alm_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o any_o counsel_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o he_o know_v they_o be_v sufficient_o tincture_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n already_o verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n here_o seem_v a_o little_a difficulty_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v not_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n which_o scruple_n perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a observe_n make_v he_o leave_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n whole_o out_o our_o saviour_n inveigh_v more_o peculiarly_a and_o by_o name_n against_o the_o pharisee_n ver_fw-la 37_o 42_o 43._o and_o at_o length_n join_v the_o scribe_n with_o they_o v._o 44._o hence_o that_o lawyer_n cavil_v and_o complain_v either_o that_o he_o have_v name_v the_o scribe_n in_o term_n or_o that_o he_o have_v accuse_v the_o pharisee_n of_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scribe_n may_v be_v equal_o accuse_v of_o as_o to_o this_o very_a scribe_n do_v not_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o dinner_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n 3._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n mark_v vii_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o do_v not_o the_o scribe_n tithe_n mint_n and_o rue_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi when_o we_o find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tthe_n of_o herb_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 2._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n joma_n fol._n 83._o 2._o in_o a_o word_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n xxiii_o where_o he_o blame_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o why_o this_o man_n complain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a why_o he_o shall_v be_v term_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n i._o it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi save_v that_o pharisaism_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tumour_n and_o excrescence_n as_o to_o superstition_n and_o austerity_n of_o religion_n beyond_o the_o common_a and_o state_v practice_n of_o that_o nation_n even_o of_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o whether_o that_o distinction_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disciple_n hint_n any_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o austerity_n of_o religion_n i_o can_v affirm_v only_o will_v lay_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o in_o the_o reader_n be_v eye_n for_o he_o to_o consider_v 2._o consider_v consider_v consider_v consider_v consider_v consider_v taanith_n fol._n 10._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n let_v no_o one_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o a_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o singular_a the_o gloss_n have_v it_o i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o begin_v the_o fast_n with_o the_o singular_n and_o the_o gemara_n a_o little_a after_o the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o singular_a let_v he_o not_o make_v himself_o so_o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o disciple_n let_v he_o and_o at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o continue_v in_o fasting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o diminish_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o cease_v from_o learning_n and_o teach_v one_o will_v here_o think_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o pharisee_n and_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v singular_n at_o length_n they_o query_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o who_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o singular_a be_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o synagogue_n a_o disciple_n be_v he_o who_o if_o they_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n concern_v a_o tradition_n in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v so_o that_o by_o a_o disciple_n they_o mean_v not_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o learning_n but_o he_o who_o have_v already_o learn_v and_o now_o teach_v but_o in_o other_o place_n they_o apply_v both_o these_o to_o the_o disciple_n 1._o disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n schab_n fol._n 104._o 1._o r._n johanan_n say_v who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a he_o who_o they_o prefer_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o synagogue_n he_o who_o if_o they_o ask_v about_o any_o tradition_n in_o any_o place_n have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o however_o confound_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n can_v answer_v doubt_n and_o question_n fetch_v out_o of_o that_o place_n or_o from_o that_o subject_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v or_o read_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o singular_a can_v answer_v all_o doubt_n raise_v from_o any_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o out_o of_o the_o treatise_n concern_v marriage_n that_o mention_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o teacher_n eph._n iu._n 11._o we_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o shadow_n of_o it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
bargain_n let_v we_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o contrivance_n and_o colour_v it_o over_o with_o as_o plausible_a excuse_n as_o we_o can_v yet_o certain_o be_v there_o never_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o impious_o do_v by_o mortal_a man_n than_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o play_v with_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n however_o i_o suspect_v much_o worse_a thing_n hatch_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o this_o traitor_n viz._n that_o christ_n do_v real_o not_o please_v he_o and_o with_o the_o great_a cheif_n of_o that_o nation_n though_o he_o suppose_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o not_o such_o â—n_a one_o as_o answer_v their_o carnal_a expectation_n the_o rabbin_n dinstinguish_v between_o lawful_a kiss_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v of_o folly_n say_v that_o all_o kiss_n be_v kiss_n of_o folly_n except_v three_o 4._o three_o three_o three_o three_o three_o three_o shâ—moth_a rabha_n fol._n 122._o 4._o which_o they_o there_o reckon_v up_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o kiss_n be_v this_o a_o kiss_n of_o folly_n alas_o it_o be_v too_o low_a and_o dwarfish_a a_o term_n for_o this_o gygantick_a monster_n verse_n liii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o serpent_n himself_o be_v now_o come_v in_o judas_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v that_o rout_n that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o fatal_a to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o now_o be_v the_o hour_n for_o that_o wickedness_n it_o be_v ancient_o foretell_v and_o predetermine_v both_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o instrument_n and_o now_o all_o fence_n lie_v open_a and_o you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o please_v the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v now_o loose_v and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o without_o the_o least_o check_n or_o restraint_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o exert_v all_o his_o fury_n at_o pleasure_n for_o now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n be_v the_o devil_n among_o the_o allegorist_n rod._n allegorist_n allegorist_n allegorist_n allegorist_n allegorist_n allegorist_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jelammedenu_n on_o those_o word_n take_v the_o rod._n it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n be_v create_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n who_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o nation_n 1._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n sanhedr_n fol._n 103._o 1._o a_o disciple_n corrupt_v his_o food_n public_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o corrupt_v their_o food_n public_o be_v a_o phrase_n among_o the_o rabbin_n to_o denote_v a_o mingle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n with_o heresy_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o accusation_n they_o frame_v against_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o teach_v heterodox_n and_o destructive_a principle_n such_o especial_o as_o will_v tend_v to_o turn_v off_o and_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_n aruch_n recite_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o talmud_n more_o cautious_o for_o instead_o of_o as_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n do_v he_o have_v it_o as_o jeroboam_n do_v verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n do_v pilate_n do_v this_o as_o yield_v to_o herod_n a_o jurisdiction_n in_o capital_a matter_n within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v galilean_n probably_n he_o do_v it_o either_o in_o flattery_n to_o the_o tyrant_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v throw_v off_o from_o himself_o both_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o odium_fw-la that_o may_v arise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o condemn_v jesus_n who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n pity_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o a_o delirant_fw-la person_n one_o not_o very_a well_o in_o his_o wit_n which_o opinion_n also_o herod_n seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o put_v upon_o he_o that_o fool_n coat_n wherewith_o he_o clothe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o shall_v willing_o enough_o render_v white_a and_o shine_a but_o that_o i_o observe_v our_o evangelist_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v such_o a_o garment_n call_v it_o a_o white_a and_o shine_a robe_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n ix_o 29._o his_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o glitter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v i._o 10._o two_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o do_v say_v revel_v vi_o 6._o from_o whence_o among_o other_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o that_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o affliction_n that_o shall_v forerun_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n itself_o weigh_v the_o place_n accurate_o and_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n too_o nay_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o perhaps_o this_o observation_n may_v not_o a_o little_a help_n if_o my_o eye_n fail_v i_o not_o in_o discover_v the_o method_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n etc._n etc._n consult_v john_n baptist_n expression_n matth._n iii_o 10._o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n viz._n then_o when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o if_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o a_o green_a and_o flourish_a tree_n what_o will_v they_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n a_o dry_a and_o sapless_a trunk_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cast_v lot_n they_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o seamless_a coat_n john_n xix_o 23_o 24._o moses_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v minister_v in_o such_o a_o garment_n 2._o garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n taanith_n fol._n 11._o 2._o in_o what_o kind_n of_o garment_n do_v moses_n attend_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o white_a vestment_n rabh_n cahnah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o white_a vestment_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o seam_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o whole_a garment_n be_v make_v of_o one_o thread_n and_o not_o as_o our_o clothes_n be_v which_o have_v their_o sleeve_n sew_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o seam_n but_o he_o give_v a_o very_a senseless_a reason_n why_o his_o coat_n be_v without_o a_o seam_n viz._n to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n lest_o moses_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hide_v any_o consecrate_a money_n within_o the_o seam_n of_o his_o coat_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v he_o vinegar_n vinegar_n be_v the_o common_a drink_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o hence_o those_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o crucify_a person_n be_v commit_v have_v it_o always_o ready_a by_o they_o nigr._fw-la they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o aelian_a spartian_a in_o pâ—sâ—â—n_n nigr._fw-la idem_fw-la jussit_fw-la vinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v that_o no_o soldier_n shall_v drink_v wine_n in_o their_o expedition_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v content_v himself_o with_o vinegar_n tertio_fw-la vinegar_n vinegar_n vinegar_n vinegar_n vinegar_n vinegar_n capitolin_n in_o gordiano_n tertio_fw-la cujus_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o provision_n this_o man_n viz._n misitheus_n make_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v such_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o great_a frontier_n city_n which_o have_v not_o vinegar_n breadcorn_n and_o bacon_n and_o barley_n and_o chaff_n lay_v up_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n etc._n etc._n claudio_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n treble_a poll._n in_o claudio_n thou_o shall_v give_v we_o as_o much_o hay_n chaff_n vinegar_n herb_n and_o grass_n as_o may_v suffice_v we_o hence_o it_o may_v become_v less_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v the_o evangelist_n among_o themselves_o speak_v of_o wine_n give_v he_o mix_v with_o myrrh_n and_o of_o vinegar_n too_o viz._n a_o twofold_a cup_n one_o before_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n i._n e._n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n the_o other_o of_o vinegar_n while_o he_o hang_v
among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exact_o eleven_o then_o for_o thomas_n be_v absent_a joh._n xx._n 24._o 2._o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v it_o exact_o mean_v of_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n then_o present_a but_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o daemon_n spirit_n be_v define_v by_o r._n hoshaiah_n 2._o hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n beresh_a rabbâ—_n fol._n 34._o 2._o to_o be_v such_o to_o who_o soul_n be_v create_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n make_v for_o those_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o include_v all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n under_o this_o notion_n when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o apparition_n of_o ghost_n or_o decease_a person_n who_o once_o have_v a_o body_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o under_o the_o same_o title_n nor_o do_v i_o apprehend_v the_o disciple_n have_v any_o other_o imagination_n at_o this_o time_n than_o that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o new_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o spectrum_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n himself_o be_v still_o dead_a and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v concern_v paul_n act_n xxiii_o 9_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o will_v easy_o believe_v they_o may_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o some_o other_o depart_v just_a person_n than_o of_o any_o soul_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o body_n create_v to_o it_o i_o the_o rather_o incline_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v how_o deep_o impress_v that_o nation_n be_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o depart_a ghost_n verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o know_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n by_o abbrevation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o order_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v upon_o call_v common_o by_o we_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o heptateuch_n and_o by_o some_o christian_n the_o octateuch_n 1._o octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n schabb._n fol._n 116._o 1._o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v r._n jonathan_n say_v wisdom_n have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n prov._n ix_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o number_n complete_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v there_o not_o but_o five_o book_n only_o ben_n kaphra_n say_v the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o chap._n x._o 35._o be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o that_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v this_o period_n chap._n x._o 35._o 36._o too_o be_v one_o book_n by_o itself_o be_v partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v put_v there_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o letter_n nun_n invert_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o both_o place_n be_v set_v for_o a_o boundary_a and_o limit_n to_o distinguish_v that_o period_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n whatever_o therefore_o go_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o that_o period_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o one_o book_n and_o whatever_o follow_v it_o for_o another_o book_n and_o the_o period_n itself_o for_o a_o three_o eulogius_n speak_v concern_v dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n a_o famous_a seducer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v this_o passage_n ccxxx_o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n ccxxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o adulterate_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n with_o spurious_a writing_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a falsifying_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n xxxvi_o the_o christian_n book_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o much_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n for_o photius_n judge_v he_o a_o corrupt_a author_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a octateuch_n beside_o that_o of_o moses_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eulogius_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v divide_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o a_o octateuch_n i_o have_v rather_o any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o myself_o shall_v resolve_v he_o in_o it_o but_o if_o any_o consent_n that_o he_o own_v the_o heptateuch_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o reckon_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o eight_o part_n aben_n ezra_n will_v smile_v here_o who_o in_o that_o his_o obscure_a and_o disguise_a denial_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o moses_n he_o instance_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o it_o you_o have_v his_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n 1._o begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n for_o so_o his_o own_o countryman_n expound_v he_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n i._n e._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o write_v the_o whole_a pentateuch_n a_o argument_n neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o become_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o chapter_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o himself_o so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v much_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affix_v that_o chapter_n to_o any_o other_o volume_n than_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a subject_n for_o our_o present_a handle_n ii_o there_o also_o be_v a_o octatuech_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o 2._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v eight_o josuah_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o historical_a book_n also_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o you_o will_v see_v the_o title_n prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o dispose_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o order_n that_o jeremiah_n be_v name_v first_o ezekiel_n next_o and_o isaiah_n last_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvii_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o irksome_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o supr_fw-la here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o bava_n bathra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la whereas_o the_o book_n of_o king_n end_n in_o destruction_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o jeremy_n treat_v about_o destruction_n whereas_o ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n in_o consolation_n and_o whereas_o isaiah_n be_v all_o in_o consolation_n they_o join_v destruction_n with_o destruction_n and_o consolation_n with_o consolation_n iii_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a write_n and_o here_o also_o be_v find_v a_o octateuch_n by_o some_o body_n as_o it_o seem_v though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o
doubt_v it_o be_v not_o ill_o render_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o suspend_v our_o mind_n although_o not_o a_o exact_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o suspension_n of_o mind_n be_v this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o hope_v this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o they_o rather_o fear_v he_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v they_o rather_o fear_v than_o hope_v it_o for_o whereas_o they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v prove_v a_o mighty_a conqueror_n shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n from_o the_o heathen_a yoke_n and_o shall_v crown_v himself_o with_o all_o earthly_a glory_n and_o see_v jesus_n infinite_a degree_n below_o such_o pomp_n yet_o by_o his_o miracle_n give_v such_o fair_a speciman_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o can_v not_o but_o hang_v in_o great_a suspense_n whether_o such_o a_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o or_o no._n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o the_o blasphemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o judicial_a process_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v which_o process_n they_o will_v imitate_v here_o without_o judgement_n 1._o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n sanhedr_n cap._n 7._o hall_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o criminal_o that_o must_v be_v stone_v he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o commit_v idolatry_n now_o however_o the_o rabbin_n differ_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o a_o blasphemer_n yet_o this_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o as_o unquestionable_a blasphemy_n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o foundation_n this_o they_o firm_o believe_v jesus_n do_v and_o none_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o affirm_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o a_o miserable_a besotted_a nation_n who_o above_o all_o person_n or_o thing_n wish_v and_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o a_o messiah_n he_o shall_v be_v verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n to_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a sense_n 1._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 5._o 1._o unless_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o have_v corrupt_v your_o do_n therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o israel_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o law_n only_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n may_v not_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o have_v corrupt_v your_o do_n therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n the_o sense_n be_v if_o those_o who_o stand_v before_o mount_n sinai_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o have_v not_o beget_v child_n nor_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n but_o have_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n so_o the_o gloss._n if_o our_o father_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o the_o golden_a calf_n we_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v never_o beget_v child_n the_o psalmist_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o magistracy_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v arrive_v by_o a_o express_a dispensation_n and_o diploma_n ordain_v and_o depute_v they_o to_o the_o government_n as_o the_o whole_a web_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o if_o we_o apply_v the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n receive_v among_o they_o they_o fit_o argue_v thus_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v angel_n or_o god_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o you_o conceive_v be_v it_o any_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o then_o who_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v his_o word_n and_o will_n if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o john_n at_o first_o baptise_a that_o be_v bethabarah_n for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o history_n which_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n need_v no_o proof_n chap._n xi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n for_o r._n eleazar_n for_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n dialect_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o some_o word_n that_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o that_o letter_n as._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v the_o master_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n basilius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n abba_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n bon_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n abon_n so_o very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lazar_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eleazar_n 2._o eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n ben_n r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n chagigah_n fol._n 78_o 4._o &_o 80._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n ben_n jacob._n 2._o jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n kiddushin_n fol._n 60._o 2._o r._n lazar_n the_o disciple_n of_o r._n chajia_n rubba_n who_o also_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o their_o name_n not_o abbreviate_v 23._o abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v sotah_n f._n 23._o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi jacob._n 2._o jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n ibid._n f._n 20._o 2._o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi jose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n this_o name_n of_o martha_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n 4._o author_n author_n author_n author_n author_n author_n hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 4._o isaac_n bar_n samuel_n bar_n martha_n 1._o martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n bab._n javamoth_n f._n 120._o 1._o abba_n bar_n martha_n the_o same_o with_o abba_n bar_v minjomi_n 4._o minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n ibid._n cap._n 6._o hall_n 4._o joshua_n ben_fw-mi gamla_n marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n she_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a widow_n 2._o widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o 2._o she_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n with_o this_o story_n of_o she_o 2._o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o eâ—hah_n rabbâ—bathi_o fol._n 67._o 2._o marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n who_o joshua_n be_v gamla_n marry_v he_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n she_o have_v a_o mind_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o expiation_n to_o see_v how_o her_o husband_n perform_v his_o office_n so_o they_o lay_v tapestry_n all_o along_o from_o the_o door_n of_o her_o own_o house_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o her_o foot_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o ground_n r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi r._n zadok_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n as_o i_o see_v she_o bind_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o arabian_a horse_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o force_v to_o run_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o lydda_n i_o can_v not_o but_o repeat_v that_o versicle_n the_o tender_a and_o delicate_a woman_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n deuter._n xxviii_o 56._o 2._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o succah_n fol._n 52._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baisuth_n whether_o baisuth_v and_o baithus_n be_v convertible_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n let_v he_o that_o think_v fit_a make_v the_o enquiry_n who_o son_n be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a man_n among_o the_o priest_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v mary_n which_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o have_v anoint_v the_o lord_n former_o for_o i._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o aorist_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a force_n whoever_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o let_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o bethany_n which_o be_v lazarus_n his_o town_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o say_v the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o name_n have_v be_v
of_o the_o scribe_n so_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o how_o then_o come_v the_o rabbin_n to_o determine_v his_o time_n and_o year_n some_o to_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n some_o to_o seventy_o and_o other_o to_o three_o generation_n 1._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n sanbedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o after_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n they_o expect_v that_o eternity_n shall_v follow_v verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o constrain_v in_o their_o infidelity_n because_o isaiah_n have_v say_v their_o heart_n be_v waxen_a gross_a etc._n etc._n but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o that_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v they_o which_o prophecy_n if_o i_o understand_v they_o aright_o they_o throw_v off_o from_o themselves_o and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o altogether_o 2._o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 17._o 2._o r._n johanan_n say_v repentance_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o judgement_n determine_v against_o man_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v make_v fat_a their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o eye_n be_v close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v for_o to_o that_o sense_n do_v they_o render_v these_o last_o word_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o isaiah_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o either_o by_o the_o saw_n or_o the_o axe_n by_o manasses_n the_o king_n principal_o for_o this_o very_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n â—_o prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n jevamoth_n fol._n 49._o â—_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n simeon_n ben_n azzai_n say_v i_o find_v a_o book_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v write_v how_o manasses_n slay_v isaiah_n rabath_n say_v he_o condemn_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o master_n moses_n say_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v but_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o thy_o master_n moses_n say_v who_o be_v like_o our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n iu._n 7._o but_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isai._n lv._o 6._o moses_n thy_o master_n say_v the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v fulfil_v exod._n xiii_o 26._o but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n isai._n xxxviii_o 5._o isaiah_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v to_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v he_o will_v deal_v contemptuous_o in_o it_o he_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v shut_v myself_o up_o in_o this_o cedar_n they_o bring_v the_o cedar_n and_o saw_v it_o asunder_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o see_v touch_v his_o mouth_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o happen_v to_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n manasses_n slay_v isaiah_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o gemarist_n do_v not_o dislike_v the_o fact_n because_o he_o have_v accuse_v israel_n of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o lip_n no_o touch_v upon_o israel_n by_o any_o mean_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n isai_n vi_o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n where_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v the_o lord_n glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o exod._n xxiv_o 10._o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_z vers_n 11._o and_o they_o see_v god_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o targumist_n elsewhere_o very_o often_o commend_v therefore_o by_o their_o follower_n for_o so_o render_v it_o because_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o think_v that_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v with_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o isaiah_n see_v his_o glory_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n himself_o say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a meaning_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o this_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o isaiah_n see_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o and_o punish_v the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n viz._n in_o his_o vindictive_a glory_n for_o observe_v 1._o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n shake_v and_o remove_v as_o hasten_v to_o ruin_v 2._o the_o temple_n itself_o fill_v with_o smoke_n not_o with_o the_o cloud_n as_o former_o the_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o with_o smoke_n the_o forerunner_n and_o prognostic_n of_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o 3._o he_o see_v the_o seraphim_n angel_n of_o fire_n because_o of_o the_o predetermine_v burn_v 4._o he_o hear_v the_o decree_n about_o blind_a and_o harden_v the_o people_n till_o the_o city_n be_v waste_v and_o the_o land_n desolate_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o vulgar_a beza_n and_o the_o interlinear_n read_v now_o before_o the_o feast-day_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o add_v day_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o make_v out_o for_o i._o in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v never_o signify_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a festivity_n and_o time_n of_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n no_o part_n of_o that_o time_n be_v except_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feast_n occur_v any_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o another_o signification_n ii_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o exclude_v the_o paschal_n supper_n out_o of_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a feast_n take_v its_o original_n from_o it_o this_o they_o do_v who_o imagine_v this_o supper_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n we_o have_v therefore_o show_v by_o many_o argument_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvi_o 2_o 6._o that_o the_o supper_n here_o mention_v be_v with_o that_o at_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o supper_n be_v end_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o aorist_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supper_n be_v now_o end_v we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o same_o supper_n matth._n xxvi_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n which_o in_o st._n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o bethany_n chap._n fourteen_o 3._o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v supper_n let_v we_o join_v the_o full_a story_n together_o while_o jesus_n be_v at_o supper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n a_o woman_n come_v and_o pour_v very_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n when_o some_o murmur_v at_o the_o profuseness_n of_o the_o expense_n he_o defend_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o action_n by_o a_o apology_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o apology_n he_o rise_v immediate_o from_o the_o table_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o supper_n and_o gird_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v grumble_a at_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o head_n he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o wash_v their_o
for_o so_o be_v he_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o all_o mortal_n and_o son_n of_o man_n and_o god_n say_v he_o have_v then_o beget_v he_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v king_n in_o zion_n and_o all_o nation_n subdue_v under_o he_o upon_o which_o word_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o good_a commentary_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n matth._n xxviii_o what_o do_v those_o word_n mean_v matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n they_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n viz._n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o it_o before_o my_o resurrection_n for_o in_o truth_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v those_o enemy_n of_o he_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n from_o that_o time_n be_v he_o beget_v and_o establish_v king_n in_o zion_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o of_o psal._n cx_o v._o 3._o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n fall_n in_o here_o also_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o render_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n now_o the_o dew_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o quicken_a power_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o isai._n xxvi_o 19_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n o_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v it_o be_v thy_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o raise_v thou_o again_o i_o will_v therefore_o apply_v those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o morning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n in_o isai._n lv._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o remark_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n which_o yet_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o kimchi_n and_o ab._n ezra_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o follow_a verse_n express_o confirm_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o whence_o this_o clause_n be_v take_v do_v promise_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fortolde_v and_o promise_v his_o death_n chap._n liii_o but_o what_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n have_v he_o be_v always_o to_o have_v continue_v dead_a they_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o instable_a kindness_n have_v they_o terminate_v in_o death_n he_o promise_v mercy_n therefore_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o flow_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lxx_o vary_v a_o little_a from_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o those_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 41._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v in_o what_o language_n the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o also_o in_o what_o language_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o that_o synagogue_n vers_fw-la 15._o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pisidian_n can_v understand_v it_o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o pisidian_a language_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o bible_n be_v then_o render_v into_o that_o language_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v quote_v above_o out_o of_o strabo_n where_o he_o mention_n four_o tongue_n among_o they_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o pisidian_a distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o discu_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n dr_n pocock_n 3._o pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n poc._n miscell_n 3._o here_o as_o always_o very_o learned_o and_o accurate_o examine_v what_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n hab._n i._n read_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o read_n which_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n exhibit_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n how_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o read_v verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v whether_o you_o render_v they_o they_o beseech_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v they_o the_o late_a version_n have_v chief_o obtain_v but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o may_v have_v incline_v to_o the_o late_a without_o controversy_n but_o be_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v place_n for_o doubt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n resent_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o ill_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n disturb_v and_o offend_v as_o some_o conjecture_n and_o that_o not_o improbable_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o gentile_n that_o tarry_v behind_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lexicon_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n denote_v hence_o forward_o or_o hereafter_o now_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o before_o noon_n for_o it_o be_v that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n only_o that_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o meet_v in_o beth_n midras_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o this_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n they_o beseech_v that_o afterward_o upon_o that_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o will_v hear_v again_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n it_o dot_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n ii_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o so_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o invite_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o we_o shall_v easy_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n after_o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o judaize_v proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n we_o celebrate_v our_o sabbath_n and_o will_v you_o on_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v these_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o iii_o or_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o week_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sabbath_n as_o that_o expression_n must_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n then_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_a that_o they_o beseech_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v repeat_v on_o the_o follow_a week_n so_o the_o respect_n may_v have_v more_o particular_o be_v have_v to_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n when_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n
that_o they_o appoint_v they_o a_o set_a time_n of_o appearance_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o present_v to_o morrow_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n because_o it_o be_v write_v there_o they_o call_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o a_o noise_n he_o pass_v the_o time_n appoint_v jerm_n xlvi_o 17._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shammatize_v because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o meroz_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o anathematise_v because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o stand_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o one_o will_v say_v sedentes_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o she_o judg._n v._n 23._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o publish_v his_o crime_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v write_v because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o confiscate_v his_o good_n because_o it_o be_v write_v whosoever_o come_v not_o within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v ezra_n x._o 8._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o and_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o abjure_v he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o strike_v some_o of_o they_o and_o pull_v off_o their_o hair_n nehem._n xiii_o 25._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o tie_v and_o bind_v he_o the_o gloss_n be_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o a_o pillar_n to_o be_v whip_v because_o it_o be_v write_v either_o to_o death_n or_o banishment_n or_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n ezr._n vii_o 26._o you_o see_v excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n draw_v out_o by_o their_o own_o pencil_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o now_o whether_o this_o themselves_o be_v judge_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v matter_n of_o further_a enquiry_n and_o more_o obscure_a inquiry_n too_o any_o such_o say_n of_o excommunication_n do_v not_o at_o all_o occur_v in_o term_n and_o whether_o it_o occur_v in_o sense_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pisk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moed_n katon_n cap._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a they_o eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v with_o he_o nor_o sit_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v by_o he_o when_o they_o give_v thanks_o at_o meat_n they_o join_v he_o not_o in_o the_o thanks_o nor_o admit_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o want_v the_o ten_o man_n but_o any_o may_v talk_v with_o he_o and_o he_o hire_v workman_n and_o he_o be_v hird_n himself_o for_o a_o workman_n ii_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_v religion_n first_o person_n excommunicate_a go_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o middoth_n c._n 2._o hall_n 2._o all_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n go_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n way_n and_o go_v about_o and_o go_v out_o the_o left_a hand_n way_n except_z him_z to_o who_o any_o thing_n happen_v who_o walk_v about_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o the_o left_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o be_o excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n put_v it_o into_o thy_o heart_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o companion_n second_o before_o second_o second_o second_o second_o second_o second_o orach_n chaijim_n in_o the_o place_n before_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o thatis_o excommunicate_a expound_v the_o tradition_n and_o they_o expound_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v anathematise_v expound_v not_o to_o other_o nor_o do_v thy_o expound_v to_o he_o but_o he_o expound_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o forget_v not_o his_o learning_n and_o again_o 51._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o pisk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n above_o art_n 51._o it_o be_v permit_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o person_n anathematise_v it_o be_v forbid_v but_o he_o expound_v by_o himself_o three_o he_o that_o turn_v over_o the_o talmudical_a author_n shall_v very_o often_o observe_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n yea_o the_o mourner_n to_o worse_a condition_n the_o 51._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o piske_n harosh_n in_o the_o place_n above_o art_n 51._o mourner_n and_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v forbid_v to_o have_v their_o hair_n cut_v the_o mourner_n be_v bind_v to_o vail_v his_o head_n the_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o mourner_n on_o the_o first_o day_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o philactery_n the_o excommunicate_a not_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v salutation_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v permit_v much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v permit_v but_o the_o person_n anathematise_v may_v not_o converse_v in_o the_o law_n but_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o little_a tent_n for_o his_o food_n the_o mourner_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o work_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v allow_v the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o wash_v himself_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v allow_v the_o mourner_n put_v not_o on_o sandal_n the_o excommunicate_a put_v they_o on_o the_o mourner_n lie_v not_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o excommunicate_a lie_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v on_o one_o part_n that_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n scarce_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n also_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o deliver_v to_o satan_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o excommunication_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v reject_v also_o by_o god_n and_o be_v indeed_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v our_o task_n at_o present_a to_o consider_v but_o whether_o paul_n by_o he_o let_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o the_o corinthian_n by_o that_o expression_n understand_v excommunication_n we_o embrace_v the_o negative_a for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o apostle_n reject_v the_o vulgar_a and_o most_o know_a word_n excommunication_n shall_v fly_v to_o another_o that_o be_v very_o unknown_a very_o obscure_a ii_o the_o act_n of_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v above_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o impious_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o deserve_v death_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o more_o extraordinary_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o it_o then_o that_o very_o common_a one_o of_o excommunication_n iii_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n use_v such_o earnest_a council_n and_o exhortation_n to_o excite_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o that_o so_o deserve_a excommunication_n be_v excommunition_n a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v among_o they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n in_o a_o thing_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empower_v to_o do_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o solemn_a determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v determine_v already_o in_o a_o thing_n concern_v which_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n iv_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o can_v excommunication_n avail_v to_o that_o in_o a_o man_n swear_v upon_o his_o lust_n you_o will_v say_v
to_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o to_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n but_o from_o that_o apostolic_a power_n which_o christ_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n well_o may_v not_o these_o sin_n very_o well_o be_v call_v sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o deadly_a and_o dreadful_a penalty_n be_v not_o that_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o retain_v be_v set_v in_o di_o rectopposition_n to_o remit_v thus_o may_v we_o bring_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la into_o a_o farnarrow_a compass_n than_o the_o rhemist_n bring_v it_o who_o do_v bewray_v their_o ignorance_n one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n another_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o proper_a original_n of_o the_o phrase_n sin_n unto_o death_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o language_n for_o unlock_v the_o language_n and_o phrase_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o either_o unlock_v to_o i_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a or_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o now_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a phrase_n the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o put_v on_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o sense_n they_o may_v take_v they_o in_o to_o who_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o their_o school_n and_o in_o their_o common_a speech_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o mint_n such_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o to_o put_v upon_o the_o phrase_n it_o will_v so_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o rhemist_n make_v upon_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o logical_a for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o argue_v that_o some_o other_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o saviour_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o common_a acceptation_n and_o language_n viz._n they_o will_v soon_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o direct_a face_n and_o confute_v of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sin_n corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n expiate_v another_o three_o part_n but_o death_n do_v quite_o wipe_v it_o clean_o out_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o death_n no_o say_v our_o saviour_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n either_o by_o repentance_n nor_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o corporal_a punishment_n nor_o pardon_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o purge_n and_o wipe_v out_o of_o death_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v this_o before_o we_o a_o sin_n unto_o deâ—th_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o fair_a sense_n which_o the_o rhemist_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v mean_v a_o sin_n a_o man_n liâ—es_v in_o till_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o understand_v this_o phrase_n in_o their_o common_a language_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o how_o be_v that_o take_v it_o up_o by_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n this_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v and_o that_o atone_v for_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o this_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o numb_a xv._o 27_o 28._o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o she_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cut_v off_o if_o you_o ask_v some_o they_o will_v put_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o phrase_n and_o tell_v you_o it_o mean_v a_o cut_n off_o or_o separate_a a_o person_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n by_o excommunication_n but_o ask_v the_o jew_n to_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o acceptation_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o cut_v off_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n death_n or_o destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n interpret_n the_o matter_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o a_o person_n sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n offer_v allow_v in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v fall_v immediate_o under_o liableness_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v justify_v in_o that_o passage_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o text_n of_o moses_n lot_n out_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achan_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v he_o by_o the_o poll_n and_o tell_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v it_o tell_v you_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v viz._n sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o limit_n to_o you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o it_o give_v you_o some_o intimation_n why_o no_o pray_a for_o it_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o muse_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v origen_n weep_v over_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o after_o his_o apostasy_n sting_v he_o in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o haste_n thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v help_v most_o to_o favour_v we_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o mean_v there_o indeed_o and_o take_v sin_v wilful_o for_o as_o exclusive_a a_o term_n as_o you_o can_v to_o shut_v and_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o guilt_n here_o intend_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o and_o over_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v jeremiahs_n course_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o forward_o send_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o inferior_a rank_n and_o ask_v
conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o viz._n when_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o private_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o doxology_n be_v add_v in_o st._n matthew_n and_o omit_v in_o st._n luke_n vi_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n be_v of_o as_o large_a use_n as_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o extent_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o creation_n deut._n xxxii_o 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o we_o may_v call_v he_o likewise_o our_o father_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o great_a teacher_n and_o now_o think_v how_o the_o apostle_n that_o know_v these_o thing_n speak_v and_o think_v of_o this_o first_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherwise_o than_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n verbatim_o to_o be_v use_v when_o none_o be_v give_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o form_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v twice_o second_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherwise_o than_o to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o when_o in_o one_o place_n it_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n and_o in_o the_o other_o without_o it_o three_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherways_o than_o to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o our_o prayer_n when_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o such_o concurrency_n to_o these_o know_a custom_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o annex_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o answerable_a use_n of_o it_o so_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o repute_v it_o a_o form_n a_o sum_n of_o all_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v verbatim_o in_o church_n in_o closert_n to_o be_v use_v single_a especial_o subjoin_v and_o all_o the_o more_o warrantable_a because_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n april_n 9_o 1658._o 1_o pet._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o the_o place_n to_o which_o this_o apostle_n write_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o plain_a here_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o may_v a_o just_a question_n be_v move_v and_o upon_o this_o a_o question_n be_v move_v though_o not_o so_o just_o he_o write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o you_o may_v just_o question_v why_o to_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o why_o to_o no_o other_o he_o date_n his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n but_o some_o do_v too_o scrupulous_o question_n what_o babylon_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o romish_a pulpit_n will_v soon_o resolve_v both_o if_o we_o will_v take_v his_o resolution_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n so_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o those_o place_n in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o now_o write_v to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o grant_v that_o he_o make_v these_o place_n in_o his_o journey_n if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v to_o these_o place_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v more_o warrantable_o be_v give_v that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o s._n paul_n writing_n to_o colosse_n who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v as_o may_v be_v guess_v from_o chap._n ii_o 1._o viz._n because_o horrid_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v excee_o grow_v in_o those_o church_n and_o what_o babylon_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v four_o thing_n contain_v i._o peter_n be_v at_o babylon_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o iii_o the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v that_o church_n it_o be_v elect_v together_o with_o those_o also_o to_o who_o he_o write_v iv_o this_o church_n salute_v the_o other_o the_o historical_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o requisite_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a i._o peter_n be_v at_o babylon_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o though_o he_o say_v not_o direct_o i_o from_o babylon_n salute_v you_o but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o with_o that_o church_n that_o none_o ever_o scruple_v it_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n residence_n and_o death_n be_v more_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n and_o death_n of_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o be_v the_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o religion_n for_o though_o you_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n you_o know_v who_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o let_v not_o your_o thought_n prejudge_v i_o to_o your_o impatience_n as_o if_o i_o be_v set_v in_o to_o tire_v you_o with_o dispute_n whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o no_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o only_o because_o this_o text_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o peter_n be_v there_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o second_o examine_v whether_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n mean_v so_o or_o no_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v find_v peter_n near_o rome_n than_o in_o the_o town_n joppa_n and_o our_o protestant_a writer_n have_v make_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o stupendous_a thing_n to_o think_v how_o this_o conceit_n have_v invade_v the_o world_n and_o get_v so_o high_a a_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o trace_v backward_o towards_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v undeniable_a that_o many_o a_o good_a man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o it_o become_v a_o opinion_n of_o advantage_n especial_o of_o that_o advantage_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n none_o almost_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v and_o write_v before_o the_o papacy_n arise_v and_o that_o monster_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n appear_v but_o he_o hold_v so_o but_o he_o write_v so_o for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o these_o passage_n in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o own_o or_o most_o of_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v foist_v into_o they_o all_o and_o into_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o they_o i_o can_v but_o in_o my_o thought_n compare_v these_o good_a man_n to_o absaloms_n guest_n in_o 2_o sam._n xv._o 11._o that_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o these_o take_v up_o this_o mistake_n in_o their_o simplicity_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o will_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v these_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n come_v into_o that_o belief_n viz._n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._o in_o general_a to_o observe_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o falsehood_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o ii_o to_o apply_v this_o particular_a case_n to_o they_o the_o falsity_n and_o fiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n which_o be_v not_o few_o nor_o small_a have_v proceed_v especial_o from_o four_o original_n one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o misconstruction_n when_o man_n have_v frame_v story_n from_o phrase_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v misconstrue_v or_o not_o understand_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o common_a intercourse_n how_o many_o lie_a relation_n be_v raise_v upon_o word_n of_o man_n mistake_v and_o not_o right_o understand_v so_o it_o be_v too_o obvious_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n when_o man_n have_v not_o understand_v what_o such_o a_o phrase_n passage_n or_o relation_n in_o scripture_n mean_v they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o
conquer_v hell_n then_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o with_o what_o do_v his_o soul_n there_o to_o conquer_v hell_n how_o he_o conquer_a hell_n and_o death_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o how_o his_o soul_n conquer_v with_o bare_a go_v thither_o who_o can_v tell_v you_o or_o do_v he_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a that_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n soul_n there_o in_o its_o triumph_n unless_o as_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v it_o conquer_v hell_n by_o look_v into_o it_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o do_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v unhansom_a to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o hell_n to_o do_v no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v in_o triumph_v there_o ii_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o his_o humiliation_n till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v he_o not_o under_o it_o whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o himself_o account_v it_o so_o psal._n xvi_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o death_n to_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o satan_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o there_o if_o you_o imagine_v his_o soul_n triumph_v or_o vapour_a in_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o unless_o to_o vapour_n how_o may_v satan_n vapour_n again_o thou_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o thou_o have_v i_o not_o procure_v his_o death_n banish_a thou_o out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v out_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a before_o we_o talk_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o so_o needless_a a_o point_n as_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v in_o hell_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v but_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v but_o his_o body_n be_v still_o under_o death_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n this_o have_v be_v to_o triumph_v before_o victory_n as_o benhadad_n vapour_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o answer_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o sword_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o have_v he_o conquer_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n general_o state_v it_o i_o need_v cite_v no_o proof_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o a_o conquest_n that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v as_o king_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o esth._n v._n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v be_v under_o fast_v mourn_a humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o triumph_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v under_o death_n have_v abase_v himself_o a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v and_o triumph_n iii_o as_o concern_v christ_n triumph_v over_o devil_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o go_v among_o they_o to_o show_v terrible_o or_o speak_v terrible_o for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o soul_n do_v in_o that_o triumph_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o how_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o the_o traitor_n vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o live_v yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council-house_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o be_v alive_a walk_v rage_v rule_v he_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n death_n job_n i._o so_o have_v he_o do_v ever_o since_o 1_o pet._n v._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n death_n joh._n viii_o 44._o so_o have_v he_o be_v ever_o since_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o he_o do_v devour_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o and_o he_o now_o work_v eph._n ii_o 2._o and_o how_o have_v christ_n conquer_v destroy_v he_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o destroy_v his_o person_n as_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o very_a clamour_n of_o satan_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v satan_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o charge_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a but_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o disobedience_n satan_n thou_o be_v cast_v in_o thy_o suit_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v how_o be_v the_o devil_n confound_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prize_n as_o he_o expect_v and_o how_o do_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n here_o triumph_n now_o goliath_n david_n defy_v thou_o touch_v one_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v o_o heathen_n for_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n deliver_v all_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o partition_n wall_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a oh_o how_o do_v satan_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v no._n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v they_o go_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o shall_v go_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n two_o thousand_o year_n have_v they_o be_v in_o his_o slavery_n sure_a think_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a despise_a jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a and_o all_o these_o captive_n be_v go_v free_a rejoice_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v zech._n ix_o 11_o 12._o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n xvi_o in_o a_o inner_a prison_n their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n the_o door_n fast_o and_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o there_o come_v one_o shake_v and_o all_o fly_v open_a and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v loose_v jailor_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o thou_o may_v even_o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o end_v thyself_o all_o thy_o prisoner_n be_v go_v 3._o nay_o yet_o further_o jailor_n thou_o must_v to_o prison_n thyself_o ponder_v on_o those_o word_n rev._n xx._n 1_o
2_o 3._o the_o great_a angel_n be_v christ_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n there_o christ_n bind_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o again_o yea_o you_o have_v he_o loose_v again_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o have_v be_v always_o go_v about_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n v._o but_o he_o tie_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v his_o be_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o phrase_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o deceive_v and_o seduce_a people_n it_o be_v hell_n and_o prison_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v mischief_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o sleep_v not_o rest_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sin_v well_o how_o do_v christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v by_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o undeceive_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a tell_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n be_v that_o that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v that_o that_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n so_o be_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 3._o to_o be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n now_o need_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o tell_v the_o devil_n these_o tiding_n and_o to_o triumph_v there_o he_o feel_v the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v about_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o such_o message_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v conquer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o any_o vocal_a or_o actual_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o his_o soul_n now_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n iv_o as_o to_o christ_n soul_n triumph_v over_o the_o damn_a need_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v his_o soul_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v you_o christ_n soul_n do_v or_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v be_v there_o joy_n too_o when_o he_o be_v damn_v that_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v it_o give_v we_o any_o room_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v rejouce_a in_o their_o damnation_n that_o tender_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a damn_a soul_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o conquer_a devil_n but_o have_v he_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o heart_n to_o triumph_v over_o damn_a soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v subdue_v themselves_o only_o he_o master_v they_o while_n alive_a in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o his_o people_n sake_n we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o ah_o most_o divine_a soul_n of_o christ_n so_o infinite_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o give_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v can_v that_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a soul_n damnation_n look_v but_o upon_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o soul_n here_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o guess_v how_o little_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o apply_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o this_o ezek._n xviii_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o pleasure_n that_o he_o die_v and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o god_n act_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v embrace_v salvation_n what_o speak_v these_o expression_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n certain_o whatsoever_o else_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o damn_v how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v might_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o god_n patience_n beseeching_n in_o his_o afford_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n well_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n do_v christ_n delight_n rejoice_v to_o damn_v they_o when_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o think_v you_o he_o pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o come_v you_o bless_v that_o he_o insult_v triumph_n over_o poor_a damn_a wretch_n in_o their_o damnation_n read_v his_o heart_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o gen._n vi_o 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n what_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o no_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o must_v now_o destroy_v they_o lam._n iii_o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v willing_o nor_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o once_o for_o all_o esa._n xlii_o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v cry_v and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n as_o pang_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v show_v how_o unlikely_a and_o indeed_o how_o unchristian_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v purposely_o into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o miserable_a and_o damn_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o this_o article_n can_v mean_v his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a so_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n iii_o iii_o upon_o his_o cross._n some_o word_n it_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n some_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n some_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o reluct_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n some_o make_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n they_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o vilify_v his_o person_n in_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o do_v not_o befit_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
soul_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o its_o sinfulness_n or_o goodness_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n thus_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o take_a man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n why_o not_o the_o wicked_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n and_o no_o more_o ado_n and_o why_o not_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o heaven_n i_o may_v say_v that_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o have_v be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a may_v be_v scatter_v in_o jacob_n that_o they_o conspire_v evil_a no_o more_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v be_v compartner_n in_o â—inning_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o conjoin_v to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sentence_v upon_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v immortal_a shall_v die_v and_o see_v corruption_n and_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o near_a conjunction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v disunite_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v into_o two_o several_a region_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o part_n how_o dreadful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n why_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o undergo_v this_o separation_n in_o his_o death_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o observable_a be_v the_o expire_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o the_o better_a s._n john_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v finish_v his_o last_o word_n joh._n xix_o 30._o s._n luke_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o and_o add_v but_o the_o construction_n that_o the_o centurion_n make_v upon_o his_o cry_v out_o mark_v xv._o 39_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o say_v in_o our_o english_a he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n mark_n and_o luke_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n according_a as_o other_o die_a person_n do_v but_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v expression_n very_a feel_n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v go_v his_o spirit_n or_o his_o soul_n and_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v it_o up_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v concern_v his_o death_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v above_o three_o hour_n and_o know_v it_o be_v write_v they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o taste_v and_o find_v it_o vinegar_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o all_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o cry_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o let_v go_v his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o joh._n x._o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o have_v life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o let_v it_o go_v himself_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o man_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n so_o strong_a a_o cry_n be_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v spend_v and_o die_v through_o weakness_n and_o faint_v but_o it_o argue_v life_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a to_o be_v still_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o give_v up_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o pass_v this_o great_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o a_o meditation_n mortal_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n can_v you_o so_o ready_o so_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o and_o time_n be_v a_o come_n when_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v against_o they_o be_v call_v for_o to_o get_v they_o in_o readiness_n to_o be_v comfortable_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o a_o good_a man_n die_v egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n go_v soul_n depart_v why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a pull_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v get_v the_o soul_n loosen_a that_o when_o god_n call_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unwilling_a and_o hang_v on_o and_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a perplexity_n with_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o poor_a soul_n thou_o must_v go_v and_o whither_o be_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o leave_v all_o thy_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o must_v away_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o hard_a and_o dreary_a part_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o must_v be_v tear_v from_o all_o these_o too_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n to_o die_v when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n part_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o real_o part_v at_o his_o death_n as_o other_o man_n be_v iii_o his_o soul_n thus_o part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v to_o hades_n into_o another_o world_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n which_o himself_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o its_o departure_n some_o say_v walk_v the_o region_n of_o air_n and_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n there_o but_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o another_o world_n to_o study_v but_o to_o receive_v reward_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n depart_v as_o christ_n of_o peter_n joh._n xxi_o 18._o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v move_v the_o body_n whither_o it_o think_v good_a do_v what_o it_o please_v be_v at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n but_o now_o be_v depart_v another_o have_v gird_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a soul_n he_o carry_v it_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o if_o even_o the_o best_a soul_n he_o have_v fix_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o its_o own_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o fix_v of_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o flit_v no_o more_o change_v no_o more_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o so_o not_o in_o a_o self-moving_a condition_n as_o here_o observe_v that_o eccles._n xii_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a_o good_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o a_o bad_a soul_n too_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o both_o return_n to_o god_n how_o now_o they_o come_v entire_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o instant_o dispose_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o retribution_n see_v luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v
these_o man_n point_v the_o bible_n it_o savour_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 73_o 34_o rachab_n suppose_v to_o marry_v joshua_n famous_a among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 97_o rain_n former_a and_o late_a what_o 409_o raka_fw-mi a_o word_n use_v by_o one_o that_o despise_v another_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n 141_o rakkath_v a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n 67_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o name_n of_o very_a many_o town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o high_a place_n page_n 80_o ramah_n and_o ramathaim_n zophin_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n whence_o derive_v 41_o ransom_n or_o atonement_n for_o soul_n how_o much_o and_o for_o what_o end_n p._n 1204_o 1205_o 1208._o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v pay_v p._n 1205._o why_o the_o poor_a therein_o be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich._n p._n 1207._o and_o why_o the_o poor_a in_o worldly_a matter_n give_v more_o than_o the_o rich_a do_v in_o those_o that_o refer_v to_o god_n 1207_o retaliation_n its_o law_n 150_o 151_o raven_n which_o bring_v bread_n and_o flesh_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o elias_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o orbo_fw-la 317_o ravish_v saint_n augustine_n determination_n about_o chaste_a matron_n and_o virgin_n ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o city_n what_o 1098_o reader_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o work_n 803_o reason_n the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n not_o contrary_a to_o it_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 1103_o redemption_n or_o new_a creation_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v 1325_o refuge_n city_n of_o refuge_n their_o number_n and_o name_n 47_o 48_o regeneration_n what_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o proselytism_n 533_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n what_o 298_o 299_o register_n or_o scribe_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v two_o the_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o right_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n one_o write_v the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o quit_v the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o condemn_v 337_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o p._n 1036._o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n p._n 1164._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o traditional_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n p._n 1175._o what_o religion_n the_o devil_n have_v most_o reason_n to_o hate_v p._n 1177._o and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 1177._o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n a_o difficult_a question_n two_o mark_n of_o it_o p._n 1176_o 1177._o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o romish_a religion_n come_v very_o near_o to_o judaisme_n p._n 1200._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n doubt_v p._n 1202._o some_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o opinion_n so_o he_o live_v but_o honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n 1279_o rempham_n or_o rephan_n what_o 673_o rent_v of_o clothes_n what_o 263_o repentance_n a_o doctrine_n high_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ill_o define_v repentance_n p._n 113._o the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o redeemer_n be_v to_o come_v at_o a_o time_n when_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v p._n 114._o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o till_o death_n p._n 1227._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n p._n 1269._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n christ_n and_o angel_n to_o desire_v this_o p._n 1270._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n p._n 1277._o the_o rule_n to_o arrive_v at_o repentance_n be_v to_o take_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o way_n 1277_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n how_o practise_v condemn_v by_o christ._n 157_o rephaim_n what_o 363_o reproof_n and_o excommunication_n what_o they_o be_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o 747_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o 1233_o 1235_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n p._n 180._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 691._o how_o it_o argue_v and_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o creation_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n deny_v by_o some_o p._n 216._o how_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o rabban_n gamaliel_n p._n 541._o how_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 542._o the_o jew_n look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 549_o 552._o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n p._n 702._o prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n p._n 787._o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o etc._n etc._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n p._n 1236_o 1237._o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n page_n 1282_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n expect_v even_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 269_o revelation_n prophecy_n utim_fw-la and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v 1284_o 1288_o 1289_o rhinocorura_n a_o river_n of_o egypt_n what_o 9_o 291_o riches_n worldly_a riches_n and_o grandeur_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o righteousness_n why_o alm_n be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n p._n 153_o etc._n etc._n righteousness_n inherent_a and_o justify_v 504_o 505_o ring_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o and_o for_o what_o use_n 33_o 34_o robber_n be_v very_o numerous_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v strange_a mischief_n how_o there_o come_v to_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o 267_o 268_o 362_o rock_n for_o christ_n not_o peter_n 205_o roman_a empire_n when_o it_o begin_v p._n 388_o 389._o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v measure_v p._n 389._o when_o and_o how_o tax_v 389_o 390_o romanist_n and_o jew_n how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v yoak-fellow_n 1110_o roman_n there_o be_v garrison_n of_o they_o disperse_v over_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 324._o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n own_v themselves_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n and_o show_v that_o esau_n ought_v to_o rule_v over_o jacob._n p._n 694_o 695._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1051_o rome_n be_v put_v for_o edom._n p._n 292._o rome_n guilty_a of_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n p._n 1109._o it_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o apostasy_n p._n 1110._o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n as_o refer_v to_o england_n p._n 1165_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o rome_n say_v roman_a historian_n be_v a_o secret_n p._n 1165._o the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o it_o also_o unknown_a p._n 1166._o rome_n be_v the_o devil_n seat_n his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n p._n 1166._o rome_n commission_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n his_o religion_n and_o people_n p._n 1166_o 1167._o when_o first_o and_o last_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n p._n 1168._o rome_n heathen_a can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v apostasy_n p._n 1168._o rome_n papal_n have_v exceed_v rome_n heathen_a p._n 1169._o rome_n be_v ever_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n with_o a_o black_a and_o dismal_a character_n p._n 1199._o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o come_v very_o near_o to_o judaisme_n p._n 1200._o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n doubt_v p._n 1202_o rome_n compare_v with_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n state_n 1200_o rule_n god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v not_o man_n ordinary_a rule_n 1276_o ruler_n the_o false_a logic_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o no_o ruler_n over_o they_o but_o king_n jesus_n refute_v 1060_o s._n sabbath_n when_o it_o end_v p._n 166_o 167._o the_o jew_n eat_v nothing_o on_o the_o sabbath_n till_o the_o morning_n prayer_n of_o